conversant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v repute_v humble_a and_o devout_a but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v ill_a demeaning_n himself_o towards_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o and_o do_v other_o outrage_n unaduised_o he_o have_v a_o nephew_n call_v francis_n pregnan_n a_o unprofitable_a member_n &_o more_o licentious_a than_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v many_o dukedom_n and_o earldom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n and_o entitle_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o will_v willing_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n have_v make_v he_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n too_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o govern_v a_o small_a family_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o in_o the_o popedom_n more_o wicked_a and_o more_o cruel_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v many_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n barbarous_o and_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v secum_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la aestimo_fw-la diabolo_fw-la dispensante_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o i_o think_v dispense_n with_o he_o for_o it_o or_o atlea_v wise_a join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o he_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n but_o a_o vicious_a nature_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o ever_o bare_a rule_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o dare_v presume_v so_o public_o and_o with_o so_o little_a shame_n to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o simony_n scandalize_a without_o respect_n of_o difference_n and_o ordain_v archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n clerk_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o for_o gain_v he_o likewise_o make_v his_o brother_n marquess_n duke_n earl_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o in_o he_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v at_o variance_n he_o be_v a_o great_a dissembler_n fiery_a in_o carnal_a affection_n he_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n with_o temporalty_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o confirm_v the_o union_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o do_v of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o how_o he_o have_v and_o do_v carry_v himself_o touch_n his_o kindred_n and_o that_o union_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v apparent_a enough_o and_o these_o four_o give_v no_o alm_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o damnation_n and_o though_o a_o fault_n in_o all_o yet_o worst_a in_o a_o prelate_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o charity_n and_o this_o he_o write_v be_v notary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n 1408._o an._n 1408._o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o this_o gregory_n which_o he_o call_v delusorie_a of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o damnable_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v benedict_n his_o competitor_n forget_v therein_o there_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o forward_o will_v make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o draw_v man_n into_o open_a perdition_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unworthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n especial_o gregory_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v most_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o heretic_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n accurse_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n namely_o of_o gabriel_n who_o be_v afterward_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o they_o call_v his_o first_o bear_v spring_v from_o his_o reins_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o raguse_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o demoniacall_a monk_n a_o infernal_a legate_n and_o the_o like_a of_o diverse_a other_o the_o author_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o this_o schism_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o part_n contemn_v these_o pope_n and_o nothing_o regard_v their_o bull_n knit_v themselves_o in_o friendship_n alliance_n and_o marriage_n one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n be_v doubtful_a we_o have_v neither_o a_o true_a pope_n nor_o a_o true_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n behold_v here_o again_o that_o succession_n they_o boast_v of_o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o attribute_v the_o right_a to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n token_n deligat_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n here_o our_o france_n do_v the_o rather_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n because_o one_o of_o these_o contendant_o be_v then_o resident_a at_o auignion_n clement_n therefore_o be_v depart_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n froissard_n say_v that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o counsel_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v yea_o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o king_n to_o understand_v of_o his_o popedom_n he_o careless_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n or_o no._n he_o send_v therefore_o unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o master_n john_n of_o gigencourt_n master_n peter_n playons_n &_o other_o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o this_o schism_n &_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clergy_n seek_v grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v send_v their_o petition_n to_o auignon_n notwithstanding_o that_o benedict_n have_v before_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o clergy_n man_n which_o the_o king_n likewise_o forbid_v by_o their_o counsel_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v the_o duke_n of_o britain_n do_v the_o like_a notwithstanding_o some_o prince_n of_o france_n favour_v benedict_n because_o he_o deny_v they_o nothing_o the_o king_n therefore_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v void_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v likewise_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o benefice_n they_o hold_v within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o send_v a_o legate_n unto_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o benedict_n be_v less_o please_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v enter_v the_o conclave_n again_o to_o choose_v another_o to_o his_o own_o contentment_n the_o legate_n be_v hear_v and_o withal_o a_o friar_n minorite_n who_o reside_v with_o the_o king_n in_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o council_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o university_n that_o both_o the_o rival_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n 58._o froissard_n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n their_o cardinalship_n and_o that_o certain_a clergiemen_n that_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o deliberate_v of_o the_o cause_n among_o themselves_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o without_o all_o fraud_n shall_v restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a state_n and_o unity_n which_o sentence_n of_o the_o university_n the_o king_n approve_v and_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o burgundy_n and_o their_o counsellor_n whereupon_o he_o send_v embassadous_a to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n bohemia_n hungary_n and_o england_n undertake_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n navarre_n arragon_n sicilia_n naples_n and_o scotland_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o whosoever_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n shall_v grant_v he_o there_o be_v much_o time_n spend_v in_o these_o embassage_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o fruit_n that_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n agree_v to_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o france_n think_v convenient_a and_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n in_o the_o year_n 1398_o with_o many_o other_o great_a prince_n come_v to_o rheimes_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n with_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n to_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o the_o marquesse_n son_n of_o brandebourg_n there_o after_o many_o deliberation_n those_o great_a prince_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o great_a and_o grave_a personage_n of_o their_o state_n decree_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it bishop_n of_o cambray_n shall_v go_v in_o
the_o defence_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n teach_v we_o that_o neither_o sixtus_n nor_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o eight_o nor_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o can_v ever_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v in_o prejudice_n thereof_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr treuga_fw-la et_fw-la pace_fw-la glossa_fw-la pragmat_n tit_n de_fw-fr collat_n paragr_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la cuiuscumque_fw-la status_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la quatuor_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la glossa_fw-la but_o the_o constitution_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v otherwise_o to_o himself_o indulgent_a enough_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n one_o date_a the_o eight_o of_o januarie_n in_o the_o year_n 1475_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n note_n these_o word_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o require_v pope_n sixtus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o provision_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o abuse_n of_o simony_n in_o christendom_n wherefore_o he_o command_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o prelate_n with_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v this_o sanction_n be_v read_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o year_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o januarie_n he_o can_v not_o have_v curb_v his_o fury_n with_o a_o strong_a bridle_n the_o very_a same_o day_n there_o be_v another_o publish_a whereby_o such_o as_o remain_v at_o rome_n be_v command_v within_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n to_o return_v into_o france_n and_o to_o reside_v upon_o their_o charge_n and_o benefice_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o temporalty_n bridle_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o the_o same_o day_n by_o which_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o other_o the_o king_n magistrate_n be_v command_v diligent_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v for_o all_o such_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o be_v return_v from_o rome_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o letter_n bull_n and_o other_o expedition_n and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n if_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o heresy_n there_o follow_v another_o in_o the_o year_n 1476_o date_v the_o three_o of_o september_n and_o the_o seven_o exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o no_o abbot_n prior_n religious_a person_n or_o any_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n nation_n condition_n soever_o shall_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o go_v to_o the_o convocation_n house_n of_o the_o cistersian_o clugny_n charthusian_o or_o any_o other_o either_o general_a or_o provincial_a without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o those_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n obedience_n under_o pain_n to_o the_o religious_a never_o to_o obtain_v or_o possess_v any_o benefice_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n beside_o banishment_n the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n with_o stranger_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o other_o general_n but_o stranger_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v their_o chapter_n without_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v another_o the_o 16_o of_o agust_n in_o the_o year_n 1478_o at_o what_o time_n the_o earl_n hieronimo_n by_o the_o command_n of_o sixtus_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v florence_n and_o the_o florentine_n be_v interdict_v for_o punish_v the_o traitor_n our_o holy_a father_n say_v he_o have_v bewray_v his_o hatred_n too_o much_o against_o the_o commonweal_n of_o florence_n and_o venice_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o fortify_v the_o turk_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o to_o invade_v christendom_n turn_v those_o money_n that_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o money_n which_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o exact_v in_o christendom_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n of_o base_a condition_n to_o increase_v their_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v what_o he_o decree_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o forbid_v all_o person_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a either_o to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v any_o benefice_n to_o send_v thither_o any_o money_n or_o to_o take_v order_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n or_o otherwise_o to_o pay_v it_o there_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o we_o give_v all_o their_o movable_n householdstuff_n and_o horse_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n our_o court_n of_o parliament_n therefore_o which_o so_o glad_o publish_v these_o constitution_n yea_o our_o sorbonist_n that_o approve_v they_o be_v they_o then_o all_o heretic_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o assembblie_o hold_v at_o tours_n by_o charles_n the_o 8_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n m._n john_n rhely_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n beseech_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n not_o permit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reservation_n provision_n apostolical_a expect_a grace_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n and_o provision_n of_o ordinary_n annuity_n petty_a service_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o citation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o distract_v the_o subject_n cause_v they_o to_o wander_v and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v report_v by_o monstrelet_n chron._n monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o in_o novis_fw-la chron._n touch_v the_o authority_n which_o this_o charles_n exercise_v at_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v know_v say_v he_o that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a in_o rome_n that_o he_o cause_v three_o or_o four_o gallows_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o do_v hang_v and_o behead_v certain_a thief_n murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n in_o campo_n florido_fw-la and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n drown_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o ear_n to_o show_v that_o like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a king_n he_o have_v a_o mix_v and_o a_o sole_a empire_n at_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o at_o paris_n and_o other_o the_o city_n of_o france_n thus_o say_v monstrelet_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n 65_o progression_n the_o preposterous_a election_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o his_o treacherous_a practice_n and_o cruel_a malicious_a nature_n and_o how_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o march_v to_o the_o besiege_n of_o mirandula_n and_o ferrara_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o stately_a coronation_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr medicis_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o and_o of_o the_o monstrous_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n in_o his_o time_n alexander_n be_v dead_a a_o new_a successor_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o borgia_n though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a be_v yet_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o election_n rely_v himself_o upon_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ambois_n presume_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o army_n withstand_v he_o the_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o say_v guicciardine_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n look_v ever_o into_o their_o own_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o proper_o bear_v rule_v in_o those_o conclave_n these_o therefore_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o avarice_n &_o partly_o the_o one_o side_n hinder_v the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o emulation_n make_v choice_n of_o neither_o but_o choose_v francis_n picolhuomini_fw-la call_v pius_n the_o three_o a_o man_n very_o old_a and_o then_o sick_a rather_o to_o spend_v some_o time_n than_o that_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o his_o popedom_n for_o within_o 26_o day_n after_o he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n beside_o and_o
who_o have_v leave_v their_o dwelling_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o moreover_o with_o bitter_a &_o deep-fetched_a sigh_n he_o exhort_v leo_n to_o provide_v especial_o for_o three_o thing_n the_o peace_n of_o italy_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n sick_a even_o to_o death_n which_o he_o better_o express_v in_o these_o verse_n led_n tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n cura_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quo_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la iam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressa_fw-la fides_fw-la exposta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la proiecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_o te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la aegrotatquè_fw-fr fides_fw-la iam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la three_o chief_a thing_n rest_v worthy_a thy_o pain_n and_o care_n the_o war_n be_v first_o wherewith_o italian_n be_v all_o tire_v and_o field_n with_o humane_a blood_n be_v fill_v another_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o venom_n which_o to_o all_o land_n be_v convay_v last_o be_v the_o faith_n oppress_v and_o open_v lay_v to_o rapine_n make_v to_o bloudsuccour_n a_o prey_n these_o of_o thou_o with_o loud_a cry_n for_o help_n do_v pray_v help_v holy_a father_n leo_n christ_n estate_n do_v fall_v and_o faith_n lie_v sick_a now_o at_o death_n gate_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v that_o leo_n follow_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o great_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o popedom_n at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a corporation_n germanicae_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o leo_n which_o present_v not_o up_o their_o grievance_n against_o the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o violate_v all_o concordat_n refuse_v election_n reserve_v the_o principal_a dignity_n for_o the_o cardinal_n unmeasurable_a in_o distribute_v expectative_a grace_n unmerciful_a in_o exact_v annuity_n which_o measure_v indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o money_n redouble_v the_o tenthes_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n bestow_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o to_o mule-keeper_n and_o draw_v all_o cause_n without_o difference_n to_o rome_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v extant_a whole_a book_n present_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o necessary_a remedy_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1517_o which_o be_v our_o bound_n at_o which_o very_a time_n also_o flourish_v at_o paris_n john_n majoris_fw-la a_o excellent_a professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o thesis_n we_o have_v of_o the_o power_n royal_a and_o papal_a 3._o remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la joh._n majoris_fw-la do_v 24._o q._n 3._o handle_v at_o large_a dist_n 24._o q._n 3._o first_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a domination_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v christ_n &_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v to_o pylat_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o oftentimes_o the_o lieutenant_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o his_o superior_a who_o lieutenant_n he_o be_v for_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v revoke_v all_o divine_a positive_a law_n yet_o this_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v 3._o if_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v grant_v then_o will_v follow_v this_o conclusion_n constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o sylvester_n but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o his_o due_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v 96_o d._n c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o &_o that_o they_o will_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innoc._n 3._o in_o c._n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la &_o alexand._n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o title_n where_o innocent_a the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o son_n as_o with_o his_o inferior_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o gloss_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o ought_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a i_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o that_o gentleman_n of_o mont-pelly_a require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o bastard_n that_o thereby_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o temporal_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o answer_n have_v be_v none_o for_o the_o gentleman_n may_v have_v answer_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 5._o many_o devout_a king_n have_v be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o have_v die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o domination_n over_o all_o in_o temporal_a thing_n item_n king_n have_v not_o their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o influence_n from_o he_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o have_v their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o succession_n by_o purchase_n by_o donation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o title_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o captain_n depend_v of_o his_o general_n but_o as_o two_o power_n not_o subordinat_a of_o which_o neither_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o vassal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n his_o subject_n in_o any_o manner_n and_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v two_o notable_a instrument_n one_o of_o germany_n the_o other_o of_o france_n as_o for_o the_o first_o leo_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o exact_v tenthes_o under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o induce_v the_o prince_n thereto_o but_o they_o consult_v about_o that_o matter_n with_o a_o notable_a personage_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o germany_n have_v already_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o tax_v that_o after_o peace_n be_v make_v among_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o that_o holy_a war_n it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v on_o tenthes_o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v mix_v sacred_a thing_n with_o profane_a or_o rather_o forsake_v the_o sacred_a to_o busy_v themselves_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_a nor_o end_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n have_v abundant_o grow_v christ_n sell_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n pollute_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n with_o this_o filthiness_n and_o contagion_n consentiant_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la viri_fw-la cuiusd_v doctissimi_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o decimae_fw-la praestationem_fw-la consentiant_fw-la will_v you_o say_v he_o destroy_v the_o turk_n i_o praise_v your_o purpose_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o you_o err_v in_o the_o name_n seek_v he_o in_o italy_n not_o in_o asia_n against_o he_o of_o asia_n every_o of_o our_o king_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o limit_n but_o for_o to_o tame_v the_o other_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o other_o who_o have_v elsewhere_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o his_o border_a neighbour_n have_v yet_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o this_o man_n
seat_n of_o the_o exarchat_n or_o lieutenantship_n of_o italy_n plant_v at_o ravenna_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n besiege_v by_o the_o lumbards_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n insomuch_o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v elect_v during_o the_o siege_n after_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o first_o can_v not_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o approbation_n and_o when_o the_o siege_n afterward_o break_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wet_a gregory_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n 2._o plat._n in_o pelag_n 2._o because_o say_v platina_n his_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o force_n without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o reckon_v among_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n because_o the_o succeed_a pope_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o long_a intend_a tyranny_n opposition_n this_o pelagius_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a pelag._n 2._o direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o unlawful_a call_n of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o have_v flourish_v a_o while_n with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n at_o length_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_v that_o their_o present_a assembly_n without_o he_o be_v no_o council_n but_o a_o very_a conventicle_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v present_o break_v up_o that_o meeting_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n as_o universal_a bishop_n unless_o they_o purpose_v to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v he_o use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n mean_v himself_o shall_v be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o clause_n be_v word_n for_o word_n insert_v by_o gratian_n into_o his_o decree_n save_v only_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o sâ—â—inus_n patriarcha_fw-la that_o be_v chief_a patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v vnus_fw-la 4._o d._n 99_o c._n nullin_n 4._o and_o yet_o the_o summarie_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n even_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o pelagius_n go_v on_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o say_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepcoat_n but_o the_o very_a principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o haughty_a name_n to_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n allude_v manifest_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v lift_v up_o or_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o deity_n and_o far_o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n which_o our_o best_a disguiser_n can_v put_v off_o which_o be_v christo_fw-la vniversa_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o hereby_o john_n go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o head_n himself_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o pompous_a title_n to_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o say_v proceed_v from_o the_o tempter_n who_o tempt_v our_o first_o father_n by_o cast_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a bait_n of_o pride_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o all_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o that_o time_n attempt_v in_o like_a manner_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o poison_n of_o this_o word_n prove_v fatal_a in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v once_o grant_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o patriarch_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o john_n himself_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v in_o this_o his_o error_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n persist_v in_o state_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o tentation_n of_o satan_n prevail_v not_o over_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o neither_o give_v nor_o take_v his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o ever_o by_o the_o way_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o own_o see_v to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o gregory_n at_o that_o time_n his_o deacon_n 69._o gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_n 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 69._o and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o very_a argument_n thou_o say_v he_o which_o acknowledge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n do_v thou_o in_o disdain_n of_o thy_o brethren_n make_v thyself_o sale_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o we_o call_v he_o sole_a or_o else_o universal_a bishop_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o case_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vocabulum_fw-la propter_fw-la nefandum_fw-la elationis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la pelagius_n say_v he_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o execrable_a name_n of_o pride_n and_o forbid_v the_o archdeacon_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o send_v ad_fw-la vestigia_fw-la dominorum_fw-la i._o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n the_o emperor_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o word_n to_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a service_n of_o mass_n with_o thou_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n where_o we_o observe_v that_o pelagius_n absolute_o condemn_v both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o none_o offer_v to_o usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o himself_o but_o only_o he_o which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n to_o who_o only_o and_o proper_o it_o do_v appertain_v 580._o an._n 580._o moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o about_o this_o time_n when_o chilperic_n king_n of_o france_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o praetextatus_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o he_o have_v former_o exile_v until_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o declare_v open_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o
for_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 218._o antiquit._n de_fw-fr fauchet_n to_o 1._o fol._n 212._o &_o 218._o and_o then_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n though_o favour_v the_o person_n of_o praetextatus_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o offend_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n o_o king_n to_o punish_v us._n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a suit_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n so_o likewise_o king_n gontran_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o chaalon_n 28._o gregor_n turon_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o aimon_n monach_n l._n 3._o c._n 26_o 27_o 28._o upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n or_o as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v at_o lion_n against_o salonin_n bishop_n of_o ambrum_fw-la and_o sagittarius_fw-la of_o gap_n where_o there_o be_v many_o crime_n of_o high_a nature_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o they_o be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o synod_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v who_o gregory_n of_o tours_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n it_o fall_v out_o after_o a_o time_n that_o these_o complain_v of_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o become_v petitioner_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v review_v their_o cause_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n write_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o constantine_n long_v before_o write_v unto_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v these_o they_o knowing_z that_o the_o king_n be_v favourable_o incline_v towards_o they_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v 589._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 23._o &_o 24._o an._n 589._o now_o upon_o this_o example_n baronius_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n to_o rome_n but_o have_v it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v immediate_o upon_o sentence_n give_v have_v put_v in_o their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o have_v go_v by_o way_n of_o request_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n of_o calling_n nationall_n counsel_n we_o find_v another_o synod_n call_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o valentia_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gontran_n wherein_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n imperio_fw-la exit_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o renown_a king_n gontran_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o other_o synod_n of_o mascon_n and_o chaalon_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n iussu_fw-la exit_fw-la iussu_fw-la say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n gontran_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o toledo_n when_o as_o say_v they_o the_o renown_a king_n recare_v have_v command_v all_o the_o pontife_n or_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o recare_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o because_o this_o council_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v there_o wrought_v baronius_n challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o due_a unto_o pelagius_n the_o second_o for_o this_o general_n council_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o privity_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pelagius_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o leander_n himself_o say_v the_o king_n have_v command_v we_o what_o have_v he_o to_o reply_v see_v also_o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o leander_n in_o any_o such_o quality_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o see_v that_o leander_n himself_o in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o nation_n carry_v himself_o in_o no_o such_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o which_o sign_v the_o council_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o merida_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o toledo_n namely_o mausonius_n and_o euphemius_n and_o leander_n in_o the_o three_o place_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o betica_n and_o i_o will_v but_o know_v of_o baronius_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o pope_n legate_n to_o stand_v in_o or_o no_o moreover_o in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o subscription_n and_o last_o isidore_n neither_o in_o his_o chronicle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o leander_n speak_v aught_o of_o his_o legatship_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o baronius_n here_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o dreamer_n than_o a_o annalist_n the_o like_a be_v of_o that_o council_n which_o the_o same_o recare_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o narbone_n a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o council_n baronius_n produce_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o there_o the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a recare_v neither_o may_v we_o forget_v a_o certain_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n namely_o locum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 598._o art_n 30._o extra_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v wear_v scarlet_a it_o be_v a_o colour_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n than_o to_o any_o dignity_n of_o religion_n who_o inward_a devotion_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n belong_v rather_o to_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n than_o to_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o this_o canon_n baronius_n to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o scarlet_n in_o his_o clergy_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o go_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o scarlet_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o judaisme_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a matter_n the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o venetia_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v as_o before_o istria_n pelag._n ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istria_n and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o though_o we_o have_v not_o they_o that_o they_o question_v and_o debate_v his_o title_n see_v that_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o pain_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o leo_n never_o ratify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o only_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o retract_v and_o disannul_v all_o the_o rest_n mean_v especial_o that_o canon_n wherein_o bishop_n as_o well_o himself_o as_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v their_o place_n but_o all_o his_o eloquence_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o practice_v with_o smaragdus_n the_o exarch_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n smaragdus_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n 27._o pau._n diaco_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi c._n 27._o draw_v severus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n to_o ravenna_n with_o three_o other_o bishop_n of_o istria_n john_n parencius_n severus_n and_o vindemius_n who_o he_o constrain_v through_o fear_n of_o banishment_n and_o other_o violence_n to_o communicate_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la add_v far_o that_o when_o at_o the_o year_n end_n they_o be_v return_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n have_v i_o warrant_v you_o first_o give_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o
the_o old_a fashion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o year_n and_o the_o 17_o canon_n forbid_v prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o 22_o disable_v they_o and_o all_o lay_n whosoever_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n legate_n think_v they_o have_v shut_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o conclave_n use_v one_o emperor_n as_o a_o rod_n always_o to_o scourge_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o 26_o canon_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la litibus_fw-la finis_fw-la imponatur_fw-la who_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o article_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o appear_v yet_o another_o notable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v former_o painim_n receive_v christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n who_o send_v they_o bishop_n for_o their_o instruction_n michael_n their_o prince_n send_v his_o embassador_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o come_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o err_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o which_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o what_o church_n we_o be_v to_o belong_v the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v present_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bulgarian_n request_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o patriarch_n there_o present_a the_o romanist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o without_o ever_o put_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v absolute_o that_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o rome_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n when_o you_o first_o take_v the_o country_n say_v they_o from_o who_o take_v you_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o you_o find_v there_o be_v they_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v the_o country_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o none_o but_o greek_a bishop_n whereuppn_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v doubtless_o ordain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n thereupon_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o church_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v differ_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o presumption_n on_o their_o side_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o first_o bishop_n that_o all_o epirus_n thassalie_n and_o dardania_n have_v be_v ever_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a demand_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v principal_o stand_v in_o the_o end_n the_o violence_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n oversway_v who_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o that_o council_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o her_o controversy_n who_o be_v herself_o by_o special_a prerogative_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o decree_v they_o what_o they_o lust_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v light_o enact_v that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v decree_v until_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v determine_v thereof_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n reside_v only_o in_o their_o person_n and_o they_o far_o adiur_v the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o adrian_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n not_o to_o suffer_v bulgaria_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o make_v they_o a_o doubtful_a answer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v light_o deceive_v neither_o yet_o so_o very_a a_o dotard_n as_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o other_o and_o there_o rest_v this_o contestation_n between_o they_o be_v questionless_a a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o poor_a convert_v who_o see_v at_o first_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n though_o dissemble_v it_o take_v no_o order_n for_o their_o pass_n and_o safe-conduct_n into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o have_v be_v certain_a day_n at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavons_a who_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o athanasius_n and_o have_v peradventure_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o company_n escape_v the_o sclavons_a fear_v the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o light_n and_o they_o one_o day_n receive_v the_o like_a measure_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o do_v adrian_n what_o he_o can_v the_o bulgarian_n put_v out_o the_o latin_a priest_n and_o send_v for_o other_o in_o their_o room_n to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v that_o sin_n condemn_v from_o heaven_n after_o their_o name_n bulgarie_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o adrians_n enterprise_n in_o the_o east_n 33._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n adrian_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o west_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n nephew_n unto_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o france_n have_v surrender_v certain_a church_n good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o a_o certain_a norman_a captain_n 24_o aimon_n li._n 5._o c._n 24_o from_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o short_o after_o take_v they_o away_o again_o and_o because_o the_o norman_a will_v not_o resign_v they_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o hincmar_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o which_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o vernons_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o censure_v he_o thereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o letter_n dimissorie_a yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o stubbornness_n until_o at_o length_n there_o be_v assemble_v another_o council_n at_o attigni_n consist_v often_o province_n where_o he_o be_v again_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o hincmar_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o uncle_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o pope_n procure_v he_o to_o evocate_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o process_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o a_o day_n make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o adrian_n whereupon_o adrian_n write_v unto_o king_n charles_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o license_v the_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o do_v adrian_n write_v he_o that_o bloody_a letter_n calling_z he_o tyrant_n perjure_a perfidious_a and_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o what_o not_o and_o for_o conclusion_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o hincmar_n the_o metropolitan_a we_o say_v he_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a will_n and_o command_v that_o thou_o cause_n hincmar_n of_o laon_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o come_v before_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o well_o he_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v a_o far_o more_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n have_v as_o
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
which_o say_v that_o silvester_n end_v his_o life_n after_o a_o base_a and_o villainous_a manner_n hildebrandi_fw-la benno_n card._n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la and_o cardinal_n benno_n another_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v these_o word_n gerbert_n short_o after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o see_v four_o year_n who_o change_v his_o name_n be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o and_o by_o those_o selfsame_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v deceive_v other_o which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o likewise_o deceive_v himself_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o afterward_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n as_o before_o benno_n add_v that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n theophilact_n and_o laurence_n who_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o and_o diverse_a other_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v much_o contention_n by_o the_o selfsame_o art_n who_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n a_o long_a time_n after_o make_v it_o their_o profession_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o baronius_n though_o in_o horror_n of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o silvester_n he_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n yet_o he_o give_v but_o a_o hard_a judgement_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v that_o age_n with_o the_o public_a abomination_n of_o that_o see_n before_o his_o popedom_n he_o paint_v he_o out_o to_o be_v a_o courtier_n among_o courtier_n with_o which_o profession_n he_o begin_v that_o by_o his_o garrulitie_n flattery_n detraction_n and_o double_a heart_n compose_v to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o deceive_v 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 991._o art_n 6._o 7._o &_o 992._o art_n 3._o he_o may_v excel_v all_o other_o but_o be_v come_v to_o his_o popedom_n he_o affirm_v that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n transubstantiate_v by_o his_o chair_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o 2._o an._n 999._o art_n 2._o he_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o see_v but_o such_o indignity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v constrain_v to_o endure_v because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o secular_a prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o better_a be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o election_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o clergy_n sergius_n successor_n to_o silvester_n make_v this_o epitaph_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o otho_n the_o three_o post_fw-la annum_fw-la romam_fw-la mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la caesar_n tertius_fw-la otho_fw-la sibi_fw-la after_o a_o year_n he_o rule_v rome_n with_o change_a name_n otho_n the_o three_o than_o caesar_n give_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o sigonius_n affirm_v romanae_fw-la othone_n 3_o diploma_n donationis_fw-la quod_fw-la assisij_n seruatur_fw-la in_fw-la archivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la that_o otho_n the_o three_o at_o his_o request_n renew_v the_o donation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o pepin_n charles_n lewis_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o allege_v no_o author_n so_o it_o be_v easy_o refell_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n himself_o for_o in_o that_o donation_n who_o letter_n patent_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o pope_n register_n at_o asisij_n he_o give_v only_o eight_o county_n to_o silvester_n his_o master_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v by_o which_o donation_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o palea_fw-la of_o constantine_n he_o reject_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o of_o charles_n and_o lewis_n and_o make_v as_o little_a account_n of_o that_o of_o caluus_fw-la himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o not_o without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o see_v this_o donation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v get_v by_o silvester_n by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n sicco_fw-it a_o roman_a succeed_v silvester_n in_o the_o year_n 1003_o according_a to_o platina_n the_o nineteenth_o who_o continue_v only_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v great_o increase_v allege_v these_o word_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v 10._o bacontorpius_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n q._n 10._o a_o order_n nevertheless_o ill_o observe_v a_o long_a time_n after_o stella_n likewise_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n first_o invent_v by_o odilon_n abbot_n of_o clugnie_n the_o observation_n whereof_o john_n afterward_o impose_v upon_o all_o john_n the_o twenty_o call_v fasanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o present_o sergius_n the_o four_o neither_o of_o they_o praise_n worthy_a in_o any_o thing_n afterward_o follow_v benedict_n the_o eigth_n john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1045_o 1045._o an._n 1045._o and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stamp_n create_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tuscan_a and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o writer_n all_o infamous_a for_o the_o be_v magic_a cardinal_n benno_n speak_v of_o hildebrand_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v hildibrandi_fw-la cardin._n benno_n in_o vita_fw-la hildibrandi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o theophilact_n who_o surname_n be_v benedict_n the_o nine_o of_o laurence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o amelfis_n and_o of_o john_n archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_a who_o be_v name_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o particular_o of_o theophilact_n or_o benedict_n the_o nine_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o by_o the_o art_n magic_a win_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n the_o book_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o wicked_a life_n in_o a_o bad_a manner_n witness_v the_o same_o he_o be_v always_o assist_v by_o laurence_n the_o prince_n of_o enchanter_n who_o glory_v much_o among_o the_o bishop_n cardinals_z and_z senators_z that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o end_n say_v he_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o forest_n his_o archpriest_n banish_v and_o laurence_n enforce_v to_o run_v away_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o have_v a_o colleague_n consecrate_v with_o he_o to_o do_v the_o service_n for_o which_o cause_n onuphrius_n himself_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o nothing_o gratissimus_fw-la martinus_n in_o chron._n platina_n in_o benedict_n 8._o petrus_n damianus_n in_o libro_fw-la qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o certain_a intermission_n of_o time_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o many_o author_n report_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n petrus_n damianus_n the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v near_o about_o those_o time_n that_o benedict_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a hermit_n near_o to_o a_o mill_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a shape_n be_v in_o body_n head_n and_o tail_n like_v to_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o so_o appear_v he_o answer_v because_o i_o live_v in_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n without_o law_n &_o without_o god_n this_o damian_n nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o due_a place_n alijs_fw-la herman_n contractus_fw-la in_o chron._n waltramus_n de_fw-fr investitura_fw-la glaber_n hist_o l._n 5._o platina_n in_o silu_a 3._o &_o alijs_fw-la the_o cardinal_n benno_n say_v also_o of_o silvester_n the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o occasion_n be_v strange_o tear_v and_o trouble_v with_o civil_a war_n and_o infinite_a murder_n but_o waltramus_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o perceive_v the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n resign_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_a for_o 1500._o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o glaber_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v pope_n be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n but_o baronius_n say_v of_o ten_o year_n platina_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o the_o popedom_n be_v then_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o that_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o bounty_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v not_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o learning_n be_v only_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o this_o have_v
which_o without_o wrong_n do_v unto_o his_o author_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v for_o hermannus_n a_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v witness_v before_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o benedict_n expel_v he_o and_o substitute_v though_o not_o without_o money_n silvester_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o few_o month_n after_o benedict_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n recover_v it_o again_o who_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o substitute_v john_n the_o archpriest_n supra_fw-la herman_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v account_v almost_o the_o more_o religious_a he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o more_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o all_o three_o otho_n frisingensis_n recount_v before_o unto_o we_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o in_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o city_n from_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o conclude_v baronius_n call_v those_o three_o false_a pope_n tricipitem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la a_o beast_n with_o a_o triple_a head_n rise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v then_o that_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o cerberus_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o ball_n of_o pitch_n and_o where_o be_v that_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o in_o who_o do_v it_o now_o reside_v this_o ball_n of_o pitch_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n and_o a_o zealous_a call_v gratian_n make_v for_o they_o 1044._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1045_o &_o 1044._o and_o see_v how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o with_o money_n to_o forsake_v the_o see_v and_o to_o benedict_n he_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o england_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_n in_o recompense_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o their_o freedom_n make_v he_o pope_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o this_o transaction_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o among_o the_o canonist_n or_o whether_o all_o this_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n without_o simony_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o either_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o cause_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sutri_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o second_o install_v in_o his_o place_n choose_v from_o among_o stranger_n because_o alas_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o capable_a thereof_o at_o rome_n but_o baronius_n be_v much_o grieve_v with_o these_o word_n 80._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o who_o call_v this_o election_n a_o detestable_a presumption_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o do_v vehement_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o popedom_n of_o clement_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n when_o will_v he_o find_v we_o any_o pope_n and_o how_o will_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o gulf_n of_o pretend_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o except_o he_o mean_v to_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o yet_o continue_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n thrust_v himself_o thrice_o into_o the_o chair_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1006_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n whereof_o dithmar_n thus_o speak_v 6._o dithmar_n l._n 6._o the_o general_a council_n be_v appoint_v at_o frankford_n by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n which_o be_v do_v to_o make_v bamberge_n a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v do_v eberard_n be_v nominate_v bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consecrate_v by_o willegisus_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o rome_n henry_n his_o son_n likewise_o call_v another_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o 1047._o an._n 1047._o wherein_o he_o sharp_o repress_v all_o simoniacal_a person_n glaber_n say_v 5._o glaber_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o coadunare_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o assemble_v as_o well_o the_o archbishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v simony_n he_o protest_v and_o say_v as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o crown_n so_o will_v i_o free_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n but_o baronius_n witty_o after_o his_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o clement_n the_o second_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n though_o without_o any_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n ought_v in_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o help_a hand_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o likewise_o perform_v in_o fact_n but_o suppose_v that_o pope_n clement_n be_v present_a thereat_o and_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n not_o remember_v do_v it_o not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n the_o more_o so_o likewise_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1012_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o leon_n 8._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 11._o a_o 1012._o ex_fw-la script_n anto._n august_n art_n 16._o glaber_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o which_o thus_o speak_v the_o father_n we_o say_v they_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o leon_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o five_o we_o have_v make_v these_o decree_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n alphonsus_n and_o geloira_n the_o queen_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1017_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n robert_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 40._o progression_n of_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o of_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o milan_n through_o the_o pope_n intrusion_n there_o of_o the_o peter_n penny_n that_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n by_o diverse_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n exclaim_v against_o the_o lascivious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o thirty_o year_n that_o follow_v under_o diverse_a pope_n use_v rather_o the_o magistracy_n than_o ministry_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o especial_o sway_v in_o those_o time_n give_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o usurp_v again_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o restore_v that_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n betwixt_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a race_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v under_o the_o othoe_n and_o other_o king_n of_o germany_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o tuscan_a by_o profession_n a_o monk_n of_o clugnie_n he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o bad_a mean_n as_o cardinal_n benno_n and_o the_o roman_a archpriest_n do_v witness_n the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o agnis_fw-la his_o mother_n as_o the_o minority_n of_o prince_n produce_v many_o time_n weak_a counsellor_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n why_o hildebrand_n abuse_v his_o youth_n do_v dare_v to_o enterprise_v so_o much_o but_o the_o devil_n especial_o by_o his_o messenger_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o business_n while_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v that_o they_o desire_v abuse_v the_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o two_o pretend_a heresy_n the_o one_o be_v simony_n the_o sale_n for_o silver_n or_o other_o thing_n equivolent_a thereunto_o of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o rome_n more_o common_a where_o the_o popedom_n itself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o where_o the_o pope_n sell_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v
be_v manifold_a you_o will_v as_o little_o spare_v he_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v very_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v your_o impiety_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n even_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n god_n be_v the_o revenger_n 4._o platina_n in_o honour_n 2._o sabell_n ennead_n 9_o l._n 4._o platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o sabellicus_n say_v this_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n defame_v their_o whole_a order_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o their_o licentious_a life_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o honorius_n true_o take_v it_o grievous_o say_v he_o but_o present_o add_v caeterum_fw-la questione_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la but_o the_o restrefrayn_v to_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o his_o anger_n be_v let_v we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v touch_v nordbertus_n 1125._o an._n 1125._o who_o come_v to_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 1125_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstre_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o publish_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v s._n barnard_n write_v to_o gaufrid_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v carnotens_fw-la barnard_n epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la gaufr_n carnotens_fw-la whereas_o not_o many_o day_n since_o i_o see_v his_o face_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mouth_n i_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o i_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o think_v of_o antichrist_n he_o protest_v he_o know_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o this_o present_a generation_n and_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o question_n be_v then_o very_o frequent_a but_o say_v he_o as_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o certainty_n as_o i_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o see_v the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o he_o see_v not_o long_o after_o if_o he_o observe_v it_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o waldense_n and_o so_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a as_o hardly_o be_v ever_o any_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o antichrist_n walk_v about_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o disguise_v as_o few_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v he_o dare_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o 1119._o vrspergen_n abbas_n a_o 1119._o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o norbertus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o collen_n under_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o touch_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o wise_o excuse_v himself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o against_o they_o all_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o show_v not_o 46._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o anaclet_n the_o second_o and_o how_o innocent_a requite_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o defend_v he_o against_o anaclet_n of_o the_o military_a enterprise_n of_o innocent_a against_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n arise_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o part_n have_v choose_v gregory_n the_o son_n of_o guido_n who_o be_v name_v innocent_a the_o second_o the_o other_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n leo_n who_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o call_v anaclet_n the_o second_o both_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n of_o the_o more_o honourable_a family_n so_o that_o innocent_a after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v constrain_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o frangepane_n rival_n of_o piter_n leo_n and_o at_o length_n to_o leave_v the_o city_n anaclet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o vatican_n and_o find_v therein_o crown_n cup_n crosses_z and_o crucifix_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o rich_a ornament_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v melt_v and_o make_v into_o money_n to_o content_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n and_o follower_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n according_a as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o these_o time_n be_v carry_v innocent_a therefore_o embark_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v anaclet_n and_o present_o go_v into_o france_n and_o send_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a declare_v unto_o he_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o estampe_n where_o our_o bishop_n dispute_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n s._n bernard_n hold_v for_o innocent_a who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v invite_v by_o legate_n to_o take_v his_o refuge_n in_o france_n for_o have_v s._n bernard_n on_o his_o side_n be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o and_o our_o frenchman_n be_v willing_a to_o bind_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o who_o for_o a_o good_a turn_n receive_v may_v afterward_o requite_v they_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o by_o chance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n grossi_n vincent_n l._n 27._o c._n 6._o bernard_n vita_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o suggerus_n abbas_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la grossi_n henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o bernard_n persuade_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o innocent_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n through_o who_o persuasion_n he_o go_v to_o chartres_n to_o meet_v he_o then_o both_o the_o pope_n indevor_v to_o defend_v each_o other_o part_n but_o anaclet_n thunder_v his_o excommunication_n at_o rome_n against_o innocent_a and_o his_o partaker_n innocent_a at_o clermont_n and_o rheimes_n do_v the_o like_a against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o moreover_o in_o italy_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n defend_v the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v roger_n with_o a_o new_a benefit_n 99_o leo_fw-la hostiens_fw-la seu_fw-la petrus_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 99_o in_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o anselme_n also_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardie_n his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n s._n bernard_n defend_v innocent_a so_o anaclet_n be_v authorise_v by_o sinaretus_n abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n innocent_a therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1132_o 1132._o an._n 1132._o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o interview_n and_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n where_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o willing_o yield_v unto_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o from_o his_o predecessor_n henry_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o at_o which_o word_n 1._o vita_fw-la bernardi_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v and_o wax_v very_o pale_a think_v they_o have_v encounter_v great_a danger_n at_o liege_n than_o they_o have_v avoid_v at_o rome_n until_o s._n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o cause_v lotharius_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o generous_a mind_n to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o much_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o lotharius_n be_v therewith_o content_a lothario_n vrspergen_n in_o lothario_n so_o that_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o see_v at_o rome_n then_o lotharius_n come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1133_o
thither_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o safe_a conduct_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v undertake_v that_o journey_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v advertisement_n that_o his_o agent_n have_v collect_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v truce_n with_o he_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o cardinal_n john_n columna_fw-la have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o truce_n gregory_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o france_n alone_o he_o have_v gather_v already_o so_o much_o money_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v undoubted_o able_a to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n whereupon_o repent_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o truce_n call_v for_o the_o excellent_a cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymund_n mediator_n of_o the_o same_o i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o myself_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o i_o grant_v truce_n to_o frederic_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v then_o in_o haste_n thou_o speak_v to_o columna_fw-la which_o waste_v the_o spokesman_n betwixt_o we_o and_o tell_v he_o bold_o that_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v defy_v he_o god_n forbid_v answer_v columna_fw-la that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n such_o light_a word_n shall_v be_v report_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n especial_o by_o we_o which_o be_v of_o no_o common_a rank_n for_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o this_o counsel_n of_o instability_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n but_o do_v constant_o contradict_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n reply_v and_o i_o hold_v thou_o not_o henceforth_o for_o cardinal_n nor_o i_o thou_o for_o pope_n say_v columna_fw-la and_o so_o depart_v and_o of_o a_o friend_n become_v his_o adversary_n but_o it_o very_o fit_o fall_v out_o add_v the_o author_n that_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o make_v to_o be_v stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o money_n which_o have_v be_v glean_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o permission_n mellitis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la &_o fellitis_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la by_o honey_a speech_n and_o bitter_a threaten_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v find_v faithful_a though_o against_o his_o will_n now_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o frederic_n be_v not_o unarm_v or_o unprepared_a against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n five_o army_n a_o foot_n the_o first_o before_o fayenza_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n command_v the_o second_o on_o the_o tuscan_a sea_n under_o hencius_fw-la king_n of_o sardinia_n against_o the_o genoese_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o tartarian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o four_o in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o valley_n of_o spoletum_n the_o five_o in_o palestina_n under_o rodolph_n marshal_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o traverse_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n the_o war_n then_o continue_v the_o siege_n of_o fayenza_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n neither_o have_v he_o little_a cause_n to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o some_o time_n before_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n before_o and_o behind_o upon_o he_o violent_o assail_v he_o and_o wicked_o slay_v another_o disguise_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o imperial_a armour_n think_v it_o have_v be_v their_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o implore_v his_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o their_o city_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n as_o to_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v the_o legate_n also_o return_v accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n they_o he_o request_v to_o turn_v towards_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o all_o safe-conduct_n desirous_a only_o to_o make_v know_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o they_o now_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o genoese_n his_o enemy_n hencius_fw-la who_o watch_v to_o surprise_v they_o take_v they_o at_o sea_n and_o lead_v they_o prisoner_n to_o naples_n 4._o collenucius_fw-la l._n 4._o at_o which_o success_n and_o other_o prosperous_o perform_v in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o in_o romania_n gregory_n the_o nine_o conceive_v so_o great_a discontent_n be_v withal_o very_o ancient_a that_o for_o grief_n thereof_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o colour_v their_o affair_n the_o better_a have_v ever_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o holy_a land_n that_o when_o under_o honorius_n the_o three_o king_n john_n of_o brenna_n have_v take_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o damieta_n cardinal_n pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o the_o army_n whereat_o the_o king_n incense_v retire_a himself_o through_o despite_n to_o ptolomais_n whereby_o be_v lose_v the_o best_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o bad_a success_n damieta_n be_v forsake_v again_o when_o as_o under_o gregory_n the_o nine_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n be_v bend_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n with_o a_o army_n at_o his_o instance_n for_o recovery_n of_o these_o loss_n and_o be_v come_v to_o s._n giles_n in_o languedock_n ready_a to_o embark_v himself_o there_o come_v a_o legate_n to_o he_o from_o gregory_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n command_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v to_o despite_n frederic_n whereat_o this_o prince_n much_o offend_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v firmness_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o apostolic_a word_n and_o in_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o enter_v on_o shipboard_n this_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n forbid_v i_o to_o march_v forward_o in_o his_o service_n and_o nevertheless_o resolve_v detestans_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duplicitatem_fw-la detest_a the_o double_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o mind_n to_o go_v embark_v himself_o at_o marseille_n give_v the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v by_o robert_n tue_v knight_n and_o other_o his_o ambassador_n papalem_fw-la muscipulationem_fw-la the_o juggling_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o same_o have_v he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o cross_a soldier_n in_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v come_v to_o lion_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v take_v their_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n find_v there_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o make_v they_o the_o like_a prohibition_n and_o deliver_v a_o commandment_n in_o writing_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v return_v back_o to_o his_o own_o home_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v vnde_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la &_o in_o papa_n multiplicitas_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o variety_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o here_o both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o preach_a friar_n upon_o their_o promise_n we_o have_v set_v forward_o our_o journey_n have_v sell_v and_o engage_v our_o house_n bid_v our_o friend_n farewell_n send_v our_o money_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o little_o want_v they_o from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o legate_n if_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o prelate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o gregory_n there_o remain_v but_o ten_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n they_o therefore_o entreat_v frederick_n to_o permit_v they_o two_o who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n which_o he_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o they_o yet_o on_o condition_n they_o shall_v both_o return_n except_o one_o of_o they_o be_v create_v pope_n now_o there_o be_v nominate_v godfrey_n bishop_n of_o the_o sabine_n call_v celestine_n the_o four_o who_o die_v seventeen_o day_n after_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o cardinal_n assemble_v again_o and_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o for_o the_o church_n other_o for_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o two_o prisoner_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n give_v return_v till_o at_o
cetera_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o hereby_o mock_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o in_o his_o rage_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o pardon_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n anne_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la sancta_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la processisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o the_o dominican_n who_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o the_o prince_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o isabel_n of_o castille_n the_o west_n indies_n discover_v at_o that_o time_n by_o colombus_n but_o by_o what_o right_n if_o not_o by_o that_o wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o opposition_n now_o in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n describe_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hide_a or_o rather_o public_a opposition_n against_o their_o tyranny_n for_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o livelie_a picture_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n only_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v they_o have_v conceal_v praescriptis_fw-la alâ—eric_n de_fw-fr rozate_a inâ—_n be_v a_o zenon_n â—â—ol_n 6._o num_fw-la 18._o c._n de_fw-fr quadrieâ—â—â—i_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la leave_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o divine_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o pronounce_v this_o very_a man_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o antichrist_n himself_o let_v we_o nevertheless_o see_v among_o other_o author_n of_o that_o age_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o more_o manifest_o appear_v albericus_n de_fw-fr rozate_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n defend_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v that_o the_o pope_n romae_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la romae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v sometime_o exalt_v sometime_o depress_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n both_o over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o be_v his_o verse_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la petit_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la dante_n be_v exaudit_fw-la non_fw-la dantibus_fw-la ostia_fw-la claudit_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o wool_n refuse_v the_o sheep_n giver_n they_o hear_v against_o no_o giver_n the_o door_n they_o keep_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v the_o say_v m._n john_n of_o paris_n report_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n c._n 21._o hieronimus_fw-la paulus_n catalanus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelone_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n chamberlain_n to_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chauncetie_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la read_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o donation_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v write_v that_o age_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o diligent_a writer_n and_o enquir_a into_o christian_a affair_n make_v mention_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n nor_o jerome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o basil_n nor_o john_n chrysostome_n amian_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosius_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n by_o duke_n precedent_n and_o exarche_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o digest_v the_o code_n and_o the_o new_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n boniface_n obtain_v the_o panteon_n of_o he_o retunda_fw-la which_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v maria_n retunda_fw-la if_o therefore_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v her_o land_n and_o revenue_n see_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o pippin_n and_o of_o pius_n in_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o the_o collection_n new_o gather_v by_o bartholomew_n platina_n the_o liberarie_a keeper_n in_o one_o great_a volume_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o temporalty_n especial_o the_o acquisition_n of_o their_o land_n revenue_n and_o right_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o review_v whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v some_o pain_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n read_v that_o which_o remus_n the_o bishop_n of_o padua_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o cure_n ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vanity_n captivo_fw-la hieron_n marius_n in_o eusebio_n captivo_fw-la mancinellus_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n about_o the_o hour_n of_o procession_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o oration_n at_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o people_n against_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o open_o reprehend_v his_o abuse_n his_o scandalous_a life_n and_o foul_a abomination_n and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n exemplify_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n alexander_n therefore_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o heal_v but_o upon_o another_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n he_o speak_v again_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n his_o tongue_n be_v present_o cut_v out_o 1._o machiavellus_fw-la historiae_fw-la florentin_n l._n 1._o whereof_o he_o die_v machiavelli_n the_o secretary_n of_o florence_n in_o his_o history_n say_v plain_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o lombardie_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o be_v hardly_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v it_o get_v afterward_o by_o diverse_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n sometime_o take_v part_n with_o the_o greek_n sometime_o with_o the_o lombard_n until_o they_o have_v overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o their_o great_a power_n they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n indulgence_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o what_o time_n they_o thunder_v most_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n most_o remote_a they_o be_v in_o great_a contempt_n at_o rome_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o reside_v there_o notwithstanding_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o simple_a curate_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o rome_n increase_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pride_n and_o title_n and_o habiliment_n as_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o popedom_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o guicciardine_n also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o the_o place_n be_v careful_o raze_v out_o but_o
rate_n set_v down_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la and_o vrbicariae_n be_v all_o one_o what_o get_v he_o for_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr annona_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o by_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la be_v mean_v only_o those_o which_o lie_v within_o italy_n and_o be_v near_o adjoin_v unto_o rome_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n anatolius_n late_a consul_n certify_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o theodos_fw-la the_o tabulariorum_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o anon_o &_o tribute_n l._n 3._o &_o 11._o in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la collector_n per_fw-la suburbicarias_fw-la regiones_fw-la which_o course_n say_v he_o we_o command_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o region_n of_o italy_n so_o that_o the_o more_o remote_a region_n of_o italy_n itself_o be_v not_o comprise_v under_o this_o name_n of_o suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la but_o command_v give_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o their_o example_n so_o likewise_o will_v baronius_n fain_o comprise_v sicily_n and_o africa_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o vrbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la muner_n lib._n 11._o the_o extraord_n &_o sord_n muner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n in_o the_o same_o code_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o fee_n farm_n throughout_o italy_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o extraordinary_a tax_n pay_v only_o their_o customary_a rate_n as_o the_o land_n in_o africa_n do_v the_o reason_n follow_v for_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o urbicarijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la and_o in_o sicily_n land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o land_n hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n must_v be_v rate_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o italy_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v after_o the_o example_n of_o africa_n and_o both_o italy_n and_o africa_n and_o sicily_n itself_o distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v vrbicariae_n regiones_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o that_o law_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o emperor_n unto_o probus_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v thy_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n observe_v a_o equality_n throughout_o italy_n theodos_n tit._n si_fw-mi per_fw-la obreptionem_fw-la l._n unic_fw-la cod._n theodos_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o region_n of_o africa_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v vrbicariae_n and_o throughout_o all_o illyria_n where_o again_o he_o distinguish_v they_o both_o from_o italy_n and_o also_o from_o africa_n now_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v what_o those_o suburb_n city_n be_v that_o law_n of_o gratian_n &_o theodosius_n teach_v we_o theodos_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a debit_fw-la in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la we_o command_v say_v they_o that_o picenum_n and_o thuscia_n now_o call_v la_fw-fr marca_n d'ancona_fw-la and_o tuscanie_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o tuscanie_n neither_o be_v the_o suburb_n region_n shall_v bear_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n not_o comprise_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o campania_n now_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n nor_o other_o region_n of_o like_a distance_n and_o now_o let_v baronius_n cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o quarrel_v that_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o be_v this_o what_o he_o will_v can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o order_v and_o confine_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o that_o canon_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o sequent_a art_n 57_o &_o sequent_a that_o from_o all_o church_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v unto_o rome_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o report_v it_o no_o not_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n himself_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o this_o sixth_o canon_n be_v not_o utter_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o far_o let_v he_o say_v when_o man_n be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o search_v the_o archive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n there_o find_v or_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n as_o for_o that_o goodly_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o first_o see_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v 130._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 130._o because_o all_o other_o see_v seek_v for_o equity_n at_o her_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a neither_o may_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v by_o any_o clergy_n emperor_n or_o king_n or_o people_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n and_o gâ—llerie_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o king_n can_v they_o mean_v if_o pagan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a if_o christian_n where_o be_v any_o in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o what_o more_o vain_a moreover_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o contrary_n practise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a coin_n so_o apparent_o discover_v and_o bore_v through_o by_o all_o historian_n and_o writer_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v 139_o bishop_n ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la i._n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o thence_o what_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v so_o many_o bishop_n so_o near_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o there_o say_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v there_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n and_o what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n constantine_n also_o be_v there_o call_v domnus_n which_o be_v mere_o gothish_n and_o join_v in_o consulship_n with_o priscus_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o shame_n have_v allege_v this_o synod_n see_v that_o the_o very_a barbarousness_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o open_a forgery_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n write_v to_o sylvester_n to_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n allege_v for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o not_o remember_v how_o oft_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o any_o question_n arise_v about_o religion_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v their_o synodal_n epistle_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n 13._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o to_o write_v their_o private_a letter_n to_o some_o chief_a and_o principal_a bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o act_n and_o to_o request_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o address_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o act_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o both_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v example_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o the_o one_o in_o that_o synodall_n epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o write_v also_o another_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n in_o general_a without_o attend_v any_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o other_o among_o the_o patent_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n which_o epistle_n we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n socrates_n gelasius_n theodoret_n 1._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o and_o other_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n which_o they_o appoint_v and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o arrius_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o all_o place_n which_o decree_n be_v publish_v only_o to_o authorise_v and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o council_n and_o those_o patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v direct_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n
as_o for_o any_o confirmation_n seek_v for_o at_o syluester_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o and_o far_o that_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_o write_v be_v not_o synodical_a but_o write_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n macarius_n of_o constantinople_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o synodal_n carry_v always_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o withal_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n scarce_o build_v neither_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o baronius_n in_o stead_n of_o constantinople_n read_v jerusalem_n 171._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 171._o for_o why_o then_o shall_v hosias_n subscribe_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n or_o why_o before_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n lieutenant_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o why_o be_v not_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n first_o name_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n itself_o of_o sylvester_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o prove_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o by_o the_o date_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n felix_n as_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o either_o abuse_v himself_o or_o abuse_v other_o with_o that_o say_v counterfeit_a epistle_n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n c._n 41._o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a national_a synod_n hold_v short_o after_o under_o the_o same_o constantine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o nicene_n council_n as_o that_o of_o tyre_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335_o at_o constantinople_n an._n 336_o baronius_n quarrel_n we_o concern_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o confirmation_n but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o show_v that_o either_o sylvester_n or_o marcus_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n as_o encroach_a upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 5._o progression_n 1_o that_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 2_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n offer_v to_o restore_v certain_a bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o which_o bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v may_v fly_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 337._o an._n 337._o 1_o about_o the_o year_n 337_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n a_o epistle_n of_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o sylvester_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sure_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o furnish_v his_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n peter_n ever_o so_o to_o endure_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 7._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_fw-la lat._n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 2_o after_o which_o time_n we_o find_v in_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n that_o julius_n successor_n unto_o marcus_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o absolute_a authority_n to_o restore_v sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n depose_v for_o diverse_a cause_n by_o their_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o last_o word_n without_o his_o privity_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o far_o say_v he_o julius_n command_v they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o companion_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v council_n epist_n marci_n in_o 1._o tomo_fw-la council_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o to_o i_o of_o the_o counsel_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o concern_v certain_a excess_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o far_o persuade_v they_o therein_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o his_o see_n no_o synod_n call_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v irrevocable_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o charge_n and_o far_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o late_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o all_o great_a cause_n have_v ever_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o final_a determine_n of_o his_o see_n 347._o an._n 347._o 3_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 347_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o hosius_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n which_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v crave_v and_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n from_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n to_o all_o succeed_a pope_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o attempt_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o marc_n 104._o athanas_n in_o orat._n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la col_fw-fr 104._o athanasius_n himself_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o vari_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n invincible_a and_o if_o perhaps_o marc_n will_v have_v go_v to_o restrain_v this_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o see_n athanasius_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o though_o indeed_o he_o defend_v he_o yet_o his_o successor_n liberius_n do_v open_o condemn_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o this_o manner_n fragment_n epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la oriental_n apud_fw-la hilar._n in_o fragment_n i_o cast_v off_o athanasius_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o dain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n i_o maintain_v peace_n with_o you_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o syrmian_n council_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o s._n hilary_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n cry_v out_o ibid._n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o arrian_n treachery_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o to_o all_o thy_o companion_n 9_o athanas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la col_fw-fr 470._o hiero._n in_o catal._n in_o fortunatian_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 9_o anathema_n again_o and_o again_o unto_o thou_o thou_o false_a heart_a double_a deal_n liberius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o accurse_a and_o wretched_a testimony_n which_o athanasius_n also_o and_o jerome_n give_v of_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o
other_o all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v to_o those_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n they_o take_v say_v socrates_n his_o reproof_n in_o scorn_n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_n lat_fw-la greca_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n they_o return_v his_o imputation_n back_o upon_o himself_o with_o all_o bitterness_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o control_v they_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v any_o man_n in_o their_o church_n than_o they_o intermedle_v at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n sozomene_n add_v 8._o sozom._n edit_n lat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o graec._n c._n 8._o that_o their_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o scoff_n and_o threat_n for_o say_v he_o they_o attribute_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o instructor_n in_o christian_a religion_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o disdain_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o inferior_n as_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o glory_n to_o excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o riches_n but_o in_o virtue_n piety_n 17._o socrat._n l._n 2._o edit_n lat_fw-la c._n 13._o graec._n c._n 17._o and_o christian_a resolution_n etc._n etc._n offering_n peace_n and_o communion_n unto_o julius_n but_o still_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n those_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o be_v flee_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n say_v socrates_n much_o offend_a julius_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o his_o next_o letter_n he_o complain_v only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o their_o synod_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v a_o right_a absolute_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v order_v nor_o conclude_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o answer_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o counsel_n be_v mere_o counterfeit_a see_v he_o be_v there_o make_v to_o speak_v worse_o than_o in_o the_o former_a even_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o be_v there_o no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v witness_v the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o very_a epistle_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o say_v apertè_fw-la sed_fw-la reducibilitèr_fw-la i._n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o by_o collection_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o colour_n of_o protect_a athanasius_n the_o pope_n make_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n neither_o be_v baronius_n his_o cause_n any_o jot_n further_v and_o advance_v all_o this_o while_n he_o bring_v in_o sylvester_n who_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o gay_a clothes_n attire_v like_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o successor_n marcus_n begin_v first_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o other_o bishop_n pallium_fw-la pallium_fw-la we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 336._o art_n 62._o to_o 3._o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n use_v a_o pall_n whereupon_o say_v he_o non_fw-la inficias_fw-la imus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall._n have_v baronius_n believe_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v speak_v it_o more_o roundly_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o i_o ask_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o the_o pall_n be_v mention_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n at_o rome_n gate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o send_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n of_o far_a country_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o weed_n in_o all_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o many_o succeed_a age_n after_o neither_o in_o the_o east_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n nor_o yet_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o must_v we_o then_o stand_v unto_o a_o legend_n as_o to_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n 136._o baron_fw-fr a_o 216._o vol._n 2._o art_n 15._o &_o 16._o isidor_n pelusio_n l._n 1._o ep_v 136._o a_o scholar_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o baronius_n interprete_v to_o be_v pallium_fw-la be_v wear_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o consequent_o no_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o prerogative_n of_o certain_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o a_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o ready_a money_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o warehouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o bishop_n wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o not_o of_o linen_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o the_o bishop_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o perform_v his_o office_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o for_o a_o favour_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o main_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n julius_n yet_o do_v baronius_n upon_o that_o attempt_n only_o without_o effect_n ground_n a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a he_o call_v say_v he_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 340._o art_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o find_v relief_n and_o succour_n in_o the_o west_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o nationall_n council_n such_o as_o every_o metropolitan_a might_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n often_o do_v call_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n such_o as_o do_v athanasius_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o arrius_n 2._o athanas_n apologes_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o other_o than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n so_o oft_o as_o cause_v require_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o one_o bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o sovereign_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o supreme_a secular_a power_n whensoever_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o sundry_a province_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o general_n council_n and_o but_o of_o few_o nationall_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o during_o that_o eclipse_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n can_v any_o council_n be_v assemble_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n grow_v to_o some_o jolitie_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v somewhat_o big_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o
it_o out_o of_o question_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o call_v he_o heretic_n minimè_fw-la gentium_fw-la and_o why_o not_o good_a sir_n since_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o far_o less_o occasion_n unless_o a_o pope_n hold_v opinion_n with_o arrius_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v neither_o arrian_n nor_o heretic_n 362._o an._n 362._o now_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 362_o hold_v a_o very_a famous_a council_n in_o alexandria_n whither_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n to_o help_v reestablish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o annalist_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o order_n from_o liberius_n and_o that_o liberius_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o 208._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 362._o art_n 208._o say_v he_o he_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ruffinian_n but_o let_v who_o will_v read_v this_o epistle_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n athanas_n nazianz._n in_o athanas_n at_o least_o gregory_n nazianzene_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o when_o as_o allude_v to_o this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o athanasius_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v every_o man_n eye_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o foreign_a province_n as_o also_o of_o greece_n and_o of_o spain_n but_o of_o italy_n or_o rome_n not_o one_o word_n speak_v likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 364_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v in_o lampsacus_n where_o the_o orthodox_n of_o bythinia_n and_o hellespont_n say_v sozomene_n send_v hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v leave_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o council_n the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o counsel_n call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o so_o little_a good_a purpose_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o he_o thereby_o resign_v all_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v pretend_v in_o church_n cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n add_v far_a let_v the_o churchman_n assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n they_o take_v for_o leave_v and_o thereupon_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v which_o be_v that_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o again_o baronius_n take_v advantage_n because_o they_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n true_a but_o these_o legate_n come_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o colleague_n and_o brother_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v letter_n to_o his_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o west_n who_o consequent_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v baronius_n now_o get_v last_o of_o all_o and_o for_o a_o upshot_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v a_o good_a say_n of_o baronius_n who_o parmen_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la to_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o donatus_n allege_v a_o say_n of_o optatus_n see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n which_o make_v he_o he_o therein_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o man_n esteem_v himself_o now_o no_o long_o a_o man_n but_o a_o god_n which_o be_v only_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o alm_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v not_o communion_n let_v baronius_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v i_o true_o what_o optatus_n will_v have_v say_v of_o our_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o adays_o see_v that_o he_o so_o much_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o emperor_n both_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o action_n but_o only_o this_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v unto_o we_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o god_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 6._o progression_n what_o ambition_n be_v use_v in_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n successor_n to_o liberius_n 366._o an._n 366._o appear_v plain_o with_o what_o ambition_n and_o violence_n man_n aspire_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o damasus_n get_v it_o by_o have_v the_o strong_a faction_n and_o ruffin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n say_v that_o about_o the_o choice_n arise_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n 27_o libre_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la quia_fw-la fortior_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la multitudo_fw-la erat_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o marcellin_n l._n 27_o or_o rather_o a_o open_a war_n while_o some_o maintain_v damasus_n and_o other_o vrsicin_n that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n float_v with_o man_n blood_n but_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o both_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsicin_n enrage_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_v draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n who_o thereupon_o grow_v first_o to_o blow_n and_o afterward_o to_o murder_n so_o that_o viventius_fw-la find_v himself_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o repress_v or_o to_o appease_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o conflict_n damasus_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v at_o service_n there_o be_v leave_v in_o one_o day_n 137_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o assuage_v this_o enrage_a populace_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o ruffian_n call_v it_o a_o open_a war_n and_o marcellinus_n add_v the_o cause_n for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v consider_v the_o bravery_n of_o that_o city_n if_o man_n ambitious_a of_o that_o place_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n for_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o for_o have_v once_o aspire_v thereunto_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o coach_n sumptuous_o attire_v and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o feast_n as_o pass_v any_o king_n table_n whereas_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v true_o happy_a if_o not_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o mean_a bishop_n who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n by_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o modesty_n of_o behaviour_n by_o temperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n poor_a apparel_n and_o lowly_a eye_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v and_o judge_v wherein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o baronius_n glori_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o feast_n as_o one_o delight_v to_o hold_v his_o nose_n over_o the_o pot_n sacrificulus_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 367._o art_n 8._o &_o 9_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la marcellinus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o envy_v to_o see_v our_o sovereign_a pontife_n to_o surpass_v their_o high_a priest_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o yet_o decide_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o his_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a 61_o hieron_n epist_n 61_o the_o modest_a sort_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n etc._n etc._n what_o now_o say_v baronius_n to_o all_o this_o hierosme_n say_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o protextatus_n than_o consul_n design_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v unto_o damasus_n make_v thou_o i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
which_o the_o author_n himself_o attribute_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a care_n say_v he_o do_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n take_v in_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o which_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a but_o baronius_n add_v that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o innocentius_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o innocent_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v any_o such_o matter_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n 8._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o innocentius_n and_o syricius_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v no_o passage_n open_a to_o their_o intend_a supremacy_n through_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n bend_v their_o course_n back_o upon_o the_o west_n especial_o upon_o africa_n where_o they_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o less_o opposition_n council_n to._n 1._o council_n damasus_n have_v already_o break_v the_o ice_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o mauritania_n wherein_o he_o qualifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o church_n embolden_v no_o doubt_n thereunto_o by_o letter_n send_v before_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o say_v stephanus_n who_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o africa_n add_v that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v notwithstanding_o they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o censure_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o church_n cause_v of_o moment_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o there_o term_v the_o father_n of_o father_n be_v of_o the_o very_a brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o saint_n cyprian_a complain_v in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o fault_n will_v present_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n insert_v among_o the_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n reject_v as_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n leave_v they_o all_o out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n this_o syricius_n about_o the_o year_n 386_o 386._o an._n 386._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v know_v such_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o those_o of_o carthagena_n andalusia_n portugal_n galeace_v and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o glorious_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n svi_fw-la pro_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la purpose_v to_o use_v the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o this_o prelate_n only_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_v great_a in_o spain_n and_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primate_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o word_n primate_n some_o interpret_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n not_o long_o before_o by_o damasus_n and_o these_o late_a presumption_n of_o syricius_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o title_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n opposition_n 12._o council_n carth._n 2._o ca._n 12._o the_o africane_n therefore_o assemble_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o second_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n where_o they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o all_o that_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n no_o man_n hereafter_o presume_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v any_o three_o bishop_n by_o order_n from_o the_o primate_n may_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o first_o chair_n or_o chief_a see_v and_o that_o gratian_n insert_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n 5._o distinct_a 64._o c._n extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la 5._o follow_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o syricius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n not_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v though_o he_o false_o report_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 397_o 397._o an._n 397._o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n go_v a_o little_a far_o syricius_n at_o that_o time_n also_o sit_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n 26._o council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o in_o gratian_n though_o now_o 3._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 3._o through_o the_o good_a order_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v meet_v and_o march_v together_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o syricius_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v first_o establish_v the_o forbiddance_n of_o priest_n marriage_n though_o by_o general_a consent_n reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o receive_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o west_n do_v what_o his_o successor_n can_v do_v bring_v in_o also_o the_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n perhaps_o of_o that_o carman_n saliare_a use_v heretofore_o among_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n wherewith_o much_o solemnity_n rehearse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o that_o age_n to_o fashion_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a 9_o progression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o come_v innocent_a who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o put_v back_o he_o 3._o an._n 401._o innocent_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la victric_n rothomagens_n c._n 3._o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n publish_v this_o general_a decree_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v and_o the_o laudable_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v yet_o have_v we_o hitherto_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o seek_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o project_v mace_v epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la episc_n mace_v upon_o the_o macedonian_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o his_o attempt_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o opposition_n the_o question_n than_o be_v as_o you_o see_v about_o great_a cause_n 402._o an._n 402._o in_o the_o year_n 402_o be_v hold_v the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o another_o at_o carthage_n 413._o an._n 413._o where_o no_o petty_a cause_n be_v in_o handle_v but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n
those_o last_o word_n viz._n 48._o baron_fw-fr a_o 397._o to_o 5._o art_n 48._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o that_o africa_n will_v presume_v to_o prescribe_v title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n add_v far_o that_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o he_o allege_v nay_o rather_o say_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o gratian_n african_n council_n carthag_n provincial_a 4_o in_o praesat_n council_n african_n who_o will_v warrant_v we_o their_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o have_v tear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o why_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o poor_a african_n shall_v use_v those_o word_n more_o than_o these_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a 33._o council_n carthag_n can_v 33._o that_o these_o african_n can_v not_o as_o baronius_n say_v dispose_v of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n yet_o may_v they_o well_o take_v order_n against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o encroach_a upon_o their_o church_n and_o liberty_n at_o home_n and_o cause_n that_o no_o man_n there_o shall_v attribute_v to_o he_o those_o title_n of_o insolency_n and_o ambition_n three_o because_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 9_o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 401._o art_n 9_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n cause_v a_o certain_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o be_v there_o open_o read_v wherein_o he_o forewarn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o order_n from_o anastasius_n and_o that_o aurelius_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o father_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o head_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n must_v his_o advice_n give_v be_v induce_v to_o prove_v his_o mastership_n the_o synod_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 407_o see_v a_o fell_a contention_n rise_v between_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o manner_n follow_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o 68_o council_n afric_n 68_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n now_o fall_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n we_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o either_o church_n keep_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v now_o this_o brotherlie_a admonition_n of_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o sovereign_a command_n four_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o spain_n such_o as_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o they_o come_v to_o penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o the_o see_v apostolic_a write_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o say_v he_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v 5._o acta_fw-la council_n 1._o tolet._n baron_fw-fr a_o 405._o art_n 52._o vol._n 5._o that_o no_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o one_o which_o have_v fall_v unless_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v first_o approve_v of_o his_o reduction_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o put_v we_o to_o read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o other_o case_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n much_o infest_a with_o this_o heresy_n send_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o his_o direction_n which_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o say_v that_o ambrose_n himself_o meddle_v not_o but_o by_o express_a order_n from_o syricius_n for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v we_o have_v great_a patience_n hope_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n if_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n specify_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o will_v return_v to_o peace_n add_v hereunto_o what_o syricius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v advise_v we_o to_o do_v and_o must_v then_o this_o accessary_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o principal_a or_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v interpret_v for_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o s._n ambrose_n let_v they_o rather_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o read_v a_o little_a far_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 5._o council_n taurin_n can_v 5._o we_o expect_v say_v they_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o simplician_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o letter_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n sacerdotis_fw-la aut_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la according_a say_v they_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n ambrose_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v or_o rather_o what_o will_v not_o baronius_n say_v if_o he_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n 10._o progression_n pope_n zozimus_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o cause_n to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o zozimus_n successor_n unto_o innocent_a will_v not_o be_v so_o answer_v wherefore_o at_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n 417._o an._n 417._o which_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n 417_o and_o where_o be_v assemble_v 227_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereupon_o also_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o full_a and_o a_o grand_a council_n zozimus_n send_v thither_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n 305._o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la august_n ep._n 47._o ep._n council_n african_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 519._o a._n faustin_n in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o synod_n carchag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n ex_fw-la editio_fw-la herueti_n pag._n 305._o and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n priest_n of_o rome_n qualify_v as_o legate_n from_o he_o to_o require_v in_o precise_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n give_v their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v thereupon_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v and_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o certain_a bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o aright_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o do_v as_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o cause_n new_o hear_v and_o by_o way_n of_o request_n shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v opposition_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o matter_n so_o propose_v by_o the_o legate_n alyppius_fw-la bishop_n of_o theagast_n protest_v open_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n begin_v to_o make_v question_n of_o this_o pretend_a canon_n we_o have_v say_v he_o already_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v i_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consult_v the_o greek_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n there_o fin_n in_o can._n 135._o sub_fw-la fin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a copy_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v this_o canon_n in_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a pronounce_v that_o they_o will_v forthwith_o dispatch_v messenger_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n with_o request_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o transmit_v unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n fast_o close_v and_o seal_v up_o thereby_o to_o take_v
have_v long_o since_o aspire_v unto_o a_o secular_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o quasi_fw-la which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v equal_o call_v apostolical_a and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o edit_n graec._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o synod_n say_v he_o be_v present_a for_o apostolical_a see_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustachius_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n but_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n rank_v julius_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o theodoret_n report_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o call_v antioch_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n so_o likewise_o ruffian_n 1._o ruffin_n li._n 2._o c._n 1._o though_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o aquileia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o syricius_n succeed_v unto_o damasus_n and_o timotheus_n in_o alexandria_n unto_o peter_n and_o after_o timotheus_n come_v theophilus_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o cyril_n restore_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o none_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o all_o this_o age_n find_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o rather_o we_o light_v upon_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a witness_v the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o boniface_n the_o first_o and_o eulalius_n contend_v together_o for_o the_o popedom_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 3_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 418._o art_n 81._o &_o sequent_a absoluta_fw-la iussione_n idem_fw-la a_o 419._o art_n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o consult_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o hand_n who_o thereupon_o right_o inform_v or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o his_o absolute_a command_n give_v order_n that_o boniface_n shall_v present_o void_a the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o that_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o force_n and_o when_o a_o little_a after_o for_o his_o more_o due_a information_n he_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v debate_v to_o the_o full_a in_o our_o presence_n sequent_a ib._n art_n 10._o &_o sequent_a may_v receive_v a_o final_a and_o absolute_a decision_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n much_o respect_v for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o send_v for_o italian_n french_a african_n and_o other_o 15._o ib._n art_n 15._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o bishop_n namely_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n command_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o when_o eulalius_n offer_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n command_v symmachus_n the_o governor_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o he_o do_v according_o with_o these_o word_n your_o majesty_n have_v confirm_v his_o priesthood_n positis_fw-la statutis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o publicatis_fw-la &_o edictis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it positis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o publish_v your_o edict_n every_o man_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o to_o conclude_v boniface_n fall_v sick_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n against_o hereafter_o write_v to_o honorius_n to_o provide_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o popedom_n may_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v by_o plot_n and_o canuass_n the_o epistle_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n bear_v this_o title_n supplicatio_fw-la papae_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la and_o be_v full_a of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o regiment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o you_o have_v the_o government_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v if_o what_o be_v heretofore_o observe_v under_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v observe_v under_o your_o glory_n etc._n etc._n under_o your_o reign_n my_o people_n have_v be_v much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v you_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n put_v this_o from_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o let_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o know_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o you_o they_o must_v refrain_v all_o secret_a plot_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o faction_n that_o two_o be_v name_v let_v they_o likewise_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v bishop_n but_o he_o which_o in_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v by_o general_a consent_n choose_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o territory_n thereunto_o adjoin_v will_v he_o have_v use_v these_o kind_n of_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o this_o time_n that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d syne_n li._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o couple_v the_o civil_a power_n say_v he_o with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v together_o they_o busy_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a cause_n whereas_o we_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o our_o prayer_n 11._o progression_n of_o the_o pretence_n which_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n 3_o an._n 450._o leo._n 1._o in_o anniversar_n de_fw-fr assumpt_n serm._n 2._o &_o 3_o about_o the_o year_n 450_o leo_n the_o first_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o pretence_n unto_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o take_v for_o a_o ground_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n for_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o power_n be_v in_o his_o see_n there_o his_o authority_n be_v principal_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o rest_n he_o bestow_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o read_v in_o those_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o townsman_n of_o rome_n constantinop_n idem_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la flavia_n constantinop_n and_o far_o he_o challenge_v flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o eutiches_n cause_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v flavian_n that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o wrong_n to_o he_o and_o to_o eutyches_n both_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_n which_o eutyches_n have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n constitut_o idem_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o this_o same_o leo_n also_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o viennois_n in_o france_n that_o one_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o install_v and_o to_o depose_v bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n which_o he_o term_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o à _fw-fr petri_n soliditate_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o himself_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o flatter_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o ancestor_n oftentimes_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o seo_n apostolic_a seek_v by_o these_o sugar_a word_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a supremacy_n and_o brand_a hilary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
turbulent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o order_a church_n matter_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n last_o of_o all_o this_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n pulcher._n idem_fw-la in_o epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pulcher._n assume_v the_o title_n sometime_o of_o pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n take_v upon_o he_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n he_o cause_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v they_o express_v charge_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o add_v august_n idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n august_n false_o ground_v his_o pretence_n upon_o this_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o demand_n and_o challenge_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o leo_n himself_o temper_v his_o stile_n in_o many_o place_n with_o sober_a language_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o pauli_n leo._n serm_n 2._o in_o natali_n apostolor_n petri_n &_o pauli_n upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n my_o church_n shall_v raise_v and_o exalt_v itself_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o restrain_v it_o which_o confession_n sure_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o will_v god_n he_o have_v stay_v here_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o own_o ambitious_a humour_n in_o claim_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n second_o upon_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v to_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavian_n give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o why_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o excommunicate_a eutyches_n for_o his_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o holiness_n have_v knowledge_n what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v please_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o to_o your_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o they_o by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o ignorant_o admit_v of_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o request_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n for_o he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v far_o understand_v that_o eutyches_n see_v himself_o condemn_v have_v present_o recourse_n by_o way_n of_o supplication_n unto_o leo_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o flavian_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v leo_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o flavian_n show_v he_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o eutyches_n have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o tale_n 9_o flavian_n apud_fw-la leon._n epist_n 9_o give_v he_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o country_n man_n scarce_o know_v what_o these_o appeal_n mean_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o it_o become_v thy_o priesthood_n and_o as_o thy_o manner_n be_v so_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n thy_o own_o and_o confirm_v even_o by_o thy_o writing_n his_o condemnation_n so_o canonical_o pronounce_v against_o he_o wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o eutyches_n do_v appeal_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o flavian_n never_o give_v way_n thereunto_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pelagian_n three_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o concern_v this_o hilarius_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o opposite_a and_o adversary_n leo_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n for_o say_v leo_n this_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n peter_n constitut_o leo._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o he_o presume_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o again_o he_o derogate_v say_v he_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n who_o primacy_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o question_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v touch_v the_o primacy_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a or_o of_o leo_n in_o his_o particular_a not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o these_o demand_n be_v ever_o make_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o they_o request_v may_v be_v revoke_v at_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n himself_o who_o yet_o ever_o use_v this_o protestation_n that_o he_o thereby_o pretend_v no_o right_n in_o himself_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o province_n as_o hilary_n will_v persuade_v they_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o against_o novelty_n and_o usurpation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o such_o a_o presumptuous_a fellow_n may_v no_o long_o continue_v to_o break_v and_o violate_v say_v he_o our_o privilege_n which_o he_o seek_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o yet_o this_o i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o plotting_n have_v not_o much_o prevail_v here_o in_o france_n about_o the_o election_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 478_o 9_o an._n 478_o sidon_n apollin_n in_o contion_n quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la epist_n 9_o for_o we_o find_v in_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o bourge_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eubodius_n refer_v unto_o he_o he_o nominate_v absolute_o simplicius_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n have_v first_o make_v a_o very_a solemn_a oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simplicius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o nominat_fw-la to_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o our_o province_n sacerdotem_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la and_o high_a priest_n of_o your_o city_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o simplicius_n to_o hold_v his_o see_v in_o fee_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o this_o cant_a of_o rome_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o those_o day_n in_o france_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n direct_v his_o letter_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la lupo_n this_o title_n be_v at_o that_o time_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o call_v he_o father_n of_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o find_v that_o stephen_n a_o simple_a archdeacon_n write_v so_o to_o damasus_n or_o isidore_n to_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v clear_o decide_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o leo_n make_v thereunto_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v set_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n clean_o beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n make_v concern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a church_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v in_o all_o point_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o 120_o religious_a bishop_n now_o read_v in_o our_o hear_n we_o here_o assemble_v under_o theodosius_n of_o holy_a memory_n late_a emperor_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o canstantine_n call_v new_a
letter_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la they_o request_v theodosius_n that_o upon_o this_o appeal_v in_o writing_n he_o will_v be_v please_v that_o leo_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o some_o place_n within_o italy_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o letter_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o flavian_n who_o say_v she_o have_v already_o send_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o quarter_n by_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n this_o appeal_v therefore_o be_v put_v in_o as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_o only_a that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o all_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v as_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n say_v she_o may_v be_v end_v in_o a_o council_n and_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o legal_a and_o formal_a appeal_v nor_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o a_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n that_o in_o these_o very_a epistle_n which_o baronius_n make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o valentinian_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o antiquity_n be_v it_o which_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n or_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n it_o be_v fit_a say_v she_o that_o we_o reserve_v in_o all_o point_n that_o respect_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o this_o city_n as_o to_o the_o lady_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o like_o term_n use_v she_o unto_o pulcheria_n whence_o it_o follow_v 451._o an._n 451._o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v take_v as_o found_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o claim_n from_o s._n peter_n come_v but_o as_o accessary_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o that_o flavian_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o trace_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n open_v in_o a_o second_o hear_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o his_o partaker_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o flavian_n and_o of_o his_o memorial_n after_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o there_o see_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o their_o face_n equal_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n now_o show_v we_o any_o one_o appeal_v after_o this_o make_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n eight_o baronius_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o 149._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 149._o that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o leo_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o epistle_n require_v his_o confirmation_n and_o thereupon_o after_o his_o manner_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n see_v thou_o o_o reader_n say_v he_o how_o these_o six_o hundred_o father_n think_v this_o canon_n though_o resolve_v on_o in_o two_o general_a counsel_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o trick_n may_v haply_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o canon_n never_o depend_v of_o his_o confirmation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v leo_n to_o some_o reason_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v term_n of_o courtesy_n and_o of_o honour_n use_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o by_o they_o draw_v to_o some_o far_a tie_n of_o service_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a epistle_n determine_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n in_o many_o place_n though_o baronius_n who_o common_o spare_v for_o no_o paper_n to_o set_v down_o thing_n in_o the_o large_a size_n conceal_v one_o part_n thereof_o but_o thus_o run_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n the_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o call_v by_o his_o authority_n neither_o be_v he_o account_v for_o universal_a bishop_n by_o that_o synod_n as_o baronius_n will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v confirmavimus_fw-la baron_fw-fr ib._n confirmavimus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o canon_n be_v precise_a and_o formal_a we_o have_v say_v they_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o 150_o bishop_n meaning_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o confirmation_n of_o 600_o bishop_n baronius_n shall_v a_o little_a blush_n to_o bring_v such_o cold_a conjecture_n and_o again_o we_o have_v so_o define_v say_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o confusion_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o use_v these_o term_n vouchsafe_v holy_a father_n to_o embrace_v this_o our_o decree_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o seemly_a for_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o us._n and_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v baronius_n of_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o make_v a_o interlocutorie_a especial_o see_v that_o they_o so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o general_a council_n we_o now_o entreat_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n by_o your_o decree_n to_o give_v your_o consent_n and_o to_o hold_v yourself_o content_a with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v he_o the_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o their_o consultation_n by_o divine_a instinct_n which_o they_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o do_n reform_v there_o palladium_n martianus_n apud_fw-la palladium_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v there_o assemble_v confirm_v their_o act_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o sunt_fw-la per_fw-la nostra_fw-la precepta_fw-la stabilita_fw-la sunt_fw-la agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o authority_n neither_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a who_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n contemn_v this_o law_n and_o indeed_o after_o this_o time_n matter_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v leo_n what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o yet_o do_v open_o bear_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o in_o the_o church_n man_n govern_v themselves_o by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n measure_v their_o action_n not_o after_o the_o long_o elne_v of_o one_o bishop_n insolency_n and_o pride_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n 23._o vol._n 6._o a_o 457._o art_n 23._o nine_o and_o last_o baronius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n oppress_v by_o timotheus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n they_o request_v that_o his_o impiety_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o to_o other_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o to_o other_o for_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o vouchsafe_v we_o pray_v you_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o as_o your_o mightiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o they_o add_v for_o our_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o manifest_v to_o anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n which_o they_o
in_o apelog_n in_o l._n 20._o l._n council_n or_o end_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v dicta_fw-la synod_n roma_fw-it 4._o palmaria_n dicta_fw-la the_o synod_n here_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n theodorie_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o royal_a authority_n have_v so_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v here_o at_o rome_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n emilia_n and_o venice_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v defendant_n yea_o but_o say_v baronius_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o true_a but_o read_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n declare_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v that_o theodoric_n shall_v call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o thank_v he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o have_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o this_o synod_n presume_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o make_v the_o king_n first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o symmachus_n be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o before_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o before_o his_o lawful_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n commisisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la commisisset_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o a_o new_a cause_n have_v he_o hold_v he_o as_o already_o convict_v then_o follow_v the_o act_n themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v symmachus_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v express_v the_o violence_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v yet_o again_o fly_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o declare_v there_o open_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o their_o discretion_n provide_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v peace_n within_o the_o city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o his_o authority_n from_o himself_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n these_o father_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n resolve_v in_o this_o intricate_a cause_n to_o arbitrate_v and_o to_o compose_v the_o variance_n rather_o than_o as_o judge_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cloak_n offence_n rather_o than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v symmachus_n again_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v we_o this_o power_n but_o we_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o he_o again_o as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 509._o an._n 509._o that_o the_o council_n at_o agda_n in_o languedoc_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o goth_n by_o nation_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o council_n agath_fw-mi acta_fw-la council_n agath_fw-mi this_o synod_n assemble_v say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o city_n of_o agda_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n alaric_n and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o see_v also_o we_o read_v that_o short_o after_o while_o the_o same_o symmachus_n be_v yet_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v whereof_o hincmar_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n concilior_fw-la an._n 512._o acta_fw-la council_n aurelian_a 1._o in_o 1._o to_o concilior_fw-la clovis_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n where_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n ordain_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o king_n clovis_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o synod_n here_o to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o desire_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n though_o in_o his_o patent_n direct_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o king_n clovis_n say_v he_o to_o our_o holy_a lord_n the_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o my_o holy_a lord_n pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o good_a king_n have_v never_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n though_o instruct_v by_o s._n rhemigius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n but_o one_o no_o other_o apostolic_a see_v but_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o which_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v at_o large_a to_o right_v the_o history_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o our_o great_a annalist_n have_v do_v unto_o it_o 14._o progression_n of_o sundry_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o have_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o come_v to_o close_v up_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n many_o opportunity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n first_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o now_o reside_v whole_o at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o west_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v fair_a weather_n always_o with_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n second_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o one_o after_o another_o assail_v italy_n and_o spoil_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o sooth_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n at_o their_o need_n three_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o south_n from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v at_o home_n flee_v present_o to_o rome_n whether_o by_o appeal_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n only_o of_o review_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v again_o before_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v who_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v their_o advice_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n and_o interpret_v all_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o consultation_n how_o they_o turn_v their_o mediation_n into_o commission_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o arbitrator_n they_o ever_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o note_v withal_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v discern_v how_o their_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o
exarchat_n take_v ferrara_n comachio_n faenza_n and_o enter_v very_o far_o upon_o romagna_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n adrian_z hereupon_o send_v a_o embassage_n by_o sea_n to_o charlemaigne_n in_o france_n and_o the_o more_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o quarrel_n tell_v he_o that_o didier_n will_v force_v he_o to_o anoint_v the_o son_n of_o carloman_n his_o brother_n that_o his_o refusal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n adrian_z all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o a_o piteous_a plight_n for_o didier_n either_o for_o or_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n come_v before_o rome_n gate_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o his_o private_a family_n and_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v any_o far_o but_o when_o charles_n be_v once_o pass_v the_o alps_n those_o of_o spoleto_n and_o riete_n and_o other_o come_v present_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n moreover_o those_o of_o didier_n own_o dominion_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o heap_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n then_o come_v charlemaigne_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n sing_v before_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o adrian_n as_o the_o child_n once_o do_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o jerusalem_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o some_o few_o day_n spend_v in_o pompous_a devotion_n charles_n be_v request_v to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o exarchat_n romania_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n which_o his_o father_n himself_o and_o his_o brother_n carloman_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o france_n have_v long_o before_o promise_v at_o creci_n in_o france_n all_o which_o he_o present_o accord_v give_v over_o and_o above_o of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicily_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o sabine_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n and_o tuscanie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lumbards_n reserve_v always_o to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lumbards_n to_o a_o end_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o yet_o their_o king_n have_v this_o testimony_n afford_v they_o even_o by_o the_o historian_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o from_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v great_a justicer_n and_o devout_o give_v witness_n say_v sigonius_n their_o good_a law_n which_o so_o severe_o punish_v theft_n robbery_n rape_n murder_n and_o adultery_n careful_o preserve_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n good_n and_o liberty_n witness_v also_o the_o sumptuous_a temple_n and_o ample_a monastery_n with_o which_o they_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v italy_n the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a city_n which_o they_o either_o build_v or_o repair_v the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o holy_a person_n the_o lordship_n and_o riches_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o use_v towards_o they_o insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n left_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o confine_v themselves_o within_o a_o cloister_n but_o the_o pope_n ambition_n be_v great_a and_o the_o lumbards_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o devotion_n towards_o that_o see_v by_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v onuphrius_n ashamed_a to_o vaunt_v constant_a onuphr_n in_o constant_a that_o gregory_n the_o second_o have_v chase_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n that_o gregory_n the_o three_o by_o the_o help_n of_o pepin_n have_v begin_v the_o war_n upon_o the_o lumbards_n which_o be_v pursue_v by_o his_o successor_n must_v needs_o as_o it_o do_v end_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o fell_a upon_o the_o year_n 773._o where_o note_n also_o 773._o an._n 773._o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o these_o proceed_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 740_o the_o king_n of_o west_n saxon_n in_o england_n purpose_v to_o take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o first_o make_v his_o realm_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n bind_v it_o to_o pay_v yearly_o a_o penny_n for_o every_o chimney_n in_o the_o land_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o island_n do_v offa_n king_n of_o northumberland_n under_o adrian_n the_o first_o the_o author_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n he_o have_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o though_o he_o have_v already_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o good_n unless_o he_o give_v other_o man_n good_n also_o and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o offence_n so_o well_o do_v the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n suit_n already_o with_o their_o ambition_n but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n salernitanum_fw-la gregor_n 7._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la pet._n alban_n &_o g._n principem_fw-la salernitanum_fw-la will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o charlemaigne_n in_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n help_n in_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o saxon_n have_v give_v the_o country_n of_o saxony_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o command_v smoke_n penny_n to_o be_v pay_v throughout_o france_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o allege_v no_o author_n save_v only_o his_o pretend_a charter_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o g._n prince_n of_o saleme_n his_o legate_n to_o make_v demand_n of_o those_o say_a penny_n in_o france_n but_o the_o french_a ever_o laugh_v at_o such_o claim_v and_o charlemaigne_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o trap_n about_o this_o time_n also_o be_v it_o that_o boniface_n false_o surname_v the_o martyr_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n himself_o publish_v the_o decree_n si_fw-mi papa_n contain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o ever_o draw_v with_o he_o multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n 46._o distinct_a 46._o a_o great_a mischief_n but_o what_o remedy_n for_o it_o follow_v this_o no_o mortal_a wight_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n because_o he_o himself_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n once_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n what_o wonder_v if_o pope_n have_v always_o run_v so_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o better_a to_o see_v how_o the_o apostasy_n from_o true_a doctrine_n have_v always_o increase_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o the_o most_o gross_a abuse_n grow_v up_o in_o this_o lamentable_a time_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o boniface_n and_o in_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o ever_o they_o find_v opposition_n there_o they_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v off_o &_o private_a mass_n use_v in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o give_v it_o the_o great_a credit_n purgatory_n also_o now_o come_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v of_o the_o common_a people_n hence_o come_v those_o multitude_n of_o foundation_n the_o church_n ever_o part_v stake_n in_o the_o revenue_n now_o begin_v man_n to_o flock_n to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n hope_v thereby_o to_o purchase_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n begin_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o 2._o council_n turoni_n an._n 813._o sub_fw-la charo_fw-la magno_fw-la council_n nice_n 2._o and_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o stay_v the_o current_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 788_o be_v hold_v that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n under_o constantine_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o mother_n irene_n wherein_o after_o strong_a opposition_n be_v final_o establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n adrian_n the_o first_o there_o assist_v by_o his_o legate_n who_o irene_n the_o empress_n hope_v so_o to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v by_o give_v way_n to_o this_o decree_n that_o by_o his_o favour_n she_o may_v once_o more_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n opposition_n neither_o may_v
himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n privilege_n take_v place_n only_o where_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v of_o force_n wheresoever_o that_o equity_n be_v use_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n than_o at_o rheims_n no_o less_o at_o rheims_n than_o at_o rome_n in_o every_o place_n alike_o according_a as_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n so_o likewise_o when_o this_o leo_n presume_v upon_o the_o pretend_a apostleship_n of_o boniface_n encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v luithpert_a archbishop_n of_o mence_n write_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n moguntinens_fw-la luithpertus_n episc_n moguntinens_fw-la spare_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o keep_v silence_n for_o i_o be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n if_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v my_o knowledge_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o no_o long_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o my_o sheep_n the_o primacy_n therefore_o and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o now_o shake_v and_o be_v grow_v infamous_a in_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unheard_a kind_n of_o persecution_n she_o be_v wrong_v not_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v conductor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o earthly_a trash_n than_o they_o do_v of_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o this_o ache_n of_o the_o head_n if_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v not_o apply_v capite_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la will_v quick_o distil_v upon_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v every_o man_n see_v it_o and_o the_o very_a element_n tremble_v at_o it_o to_o see_v how_o the_o governor_n and_o conductor_n thereof_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o weak_a forsake_v themselves_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o downfall_n draw_v those_o which_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o like_a pit_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n which_o love_v verity_n and_o justice_n that_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n give_v you_o by_o god_n you_o will_v advise_v with_o such_o as_o know_v the_o law_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n how_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v all_o the_o member_n be_v weaken_v thereby_o wherefore_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v help_v the_o sick_a at_o least_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o medicine_n if_o not_o then_o cut_v they_o off_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o true_a physician_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n perish_v with_o they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o charles_n your_o brother_n and_o a_o religious_a prince_n shall_v be_v request_v by_o your_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n with_o you_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v yet_o clean_o from_o those_o pollution_n may_v join_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o all_o together_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o common_a care_n to_o reform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o luitpert_a be_v a_o man_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o integrity_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o two_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n make_v he_o arbitrator_n between_o they_o in_o difference_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o even_o then_o corruption_n so_o far_o grow_v in_o that_o pretend_a head_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o redress_n and_o remedy_n from_o none_o but_o from_o these_o two_o great_a prince_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_a that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a canon_n of_o this_o leo_n his_o make_n britan._n leo._n 4._o ad_fw-la epist_n britan._n by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o all_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o syricius_n and_o so_o blot_v out_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o libellis_fw-la d._n 2._o ca._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n use_v as_o good_a authority_n against_o us._n and_o the_o roman_a code_n seem_v to_o point_v hereat_o see_v that_o it_o never_o use_v any_o before_o that_o time_n here_o now_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v shall_v i_o say_v a_o proceed_v or_o rather_o a_o headlong_o stumble_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o prodigious_a accident_n and_o monster_n of_o this_o time_n a_o stumble_v indeed_o and_o a_o fall_n withal_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v any_o forehead_n or_o the_o people_n eye_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 854_o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o 854._o an._n 854._o which_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o set_v down_o in_o platina_n his_o word_n 8._o plat._n in_o johan._n 8._o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o a_o wench_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v mass_n create_v bishop_n offer_v her_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o if_o god_n purpose_v to_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o live_a picture_n that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n johannes_n anglicus_n therefore_o say_v platina_n bear_v at_o mence_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o evil_a practice_n for_o be_v a_o female_a and_o dissemble_v her_o sex_n she_o go_v with_o her_o paramour_n a_o learned_a man_n to_o athens_n and_o there_o grow_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n she_o find_v there_o few_o equal_a none_o superior_a to_o herself_o and_o what_o by_o lecture_v what_o with_o dispute_v both_o witty_o and_o learned_o withal_o grow_v so_o far_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n as_o say_v martinus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n she_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o her_o servant_n have_v for_o a_o while_o hide_v her_o great_a belly_n in_o the_o end_n go_v to_o latran_n between_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v the_o colosse_n of_o nero_n and_o s._n clement_n fall_v into_o her_o throw_n she_o be_v there_o deliver_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n have_v sit_v pope_n two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n some_o write_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v to_o latran_n shun_v this_o street_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o pope_n first_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n wherein_o be_v a_o hole_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o puny_a deacon_n be_v to_o handle_v his_o privity_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o second_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o chair_n be_v so_o pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la we_o in_o english_a may_v call_v it_o by_o a_o more_o clean_o name_n a_o close-stool_n but_o platina_n for_o fear_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n where_o he_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o all_o this_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n the_o author_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o great_a name_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o and_o naked_o to_o set_v down_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v wilful_o to_o omit_v a_o
thing_n which_o every_o man_n almost_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o err_v for_o once_o with_o the_o multitude_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o credible_a and_o possible_a so_o much_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o carry_v a_o even_a hand_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o must_v now_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o this_o question_n because_o this_o history_n which_o ever_o heretofore_o pass_v for_o currant_n without_o contradiction_n find_v in_o these_o day_n some_o opposition_n especial_o onuphrius_n upon_o platina_n think_v himself_o sufficient_o arm_v with_o reason_n to_o evict_v this_o report_n as_o fabulous_a 8._o onuphrius_n ad_fw-la plat._n in_o aquavitae_fw-la johan_n 8._o first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o anastasius_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 32._o rainulphus_n l._n 5._o c._n 32._o that_o to_o argue_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a prove_v nothing_o but_o rainulphus_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n omit_v it_o which_o be_v propter_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o the_o beastliness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o some_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v good_a to_o smother_v it_o yet_o other_o in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o conceal_v it_o neither_o may_v onuphrius_n take_v on_o in_o such_o eager_a sort_n against_o martinus_n polonus_n as_o the_o first_o noiser_n of_o this_o report_n to_o who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v penitentiary_n to_o nicholas_n the_o three_o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o cosensa_fw-la they_o shall_v in_o good_a manner_n owe_v a_o little_a more_o respect_n but_o many_o other_o and_o his_o better_n have_v long_o before_o report_v the_o same_o onuphrius_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v certain_a commentary_n of_o damasus_n and_o pandulpho_n of_o pisa_n write_v in_o that_o very_a time_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n between_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v insert_v but_o say_v he_o write_v with_o another_o ink_n so_o or_o not_o so_o i_o leave_v unto_o his_o conscience_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o 854._o marian._n scotus_n l._n 3._o chron._n an._n 854._o marianus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulden_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o benedictin_o and_o a_o great_a chronicler_n and_o one_o by_o who_o themselves_o have_v dain_v to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o date_v of_o their_o counsel_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 854_o leo_n the_o four_o die_v the_o first_o of_o may_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v johannes_n mulier_fw-la jone_n the_o woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n five_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o those_o which_o be_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o fulden_n where_o this_o jone_n also_o herself_o have_v sometime_o live_v they_o will_v ward_v this_o blow_n by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v copy_n of_o marianus_n his_o book_n wherein_o no_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o our_o copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o francford_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n baronius_n to_o make_v this_o pill_n swallow_v the_o better_a read_v these_o word_n of_o marianus_n with_o a_o ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la i._o as_o it_o be_v report_v but_o without_o author_n or_o manuscript_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o this_o marianus_n die_v according_a to_o trithemius_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o 853._o sigibert_n in_o chron._n a_o 853._o and_o sigibert_n abbot_n of_o gemblon_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1100_o the_o fame_n say_v he_o be_v that_o this_o john_n be_v a_o woman_n who_o company_v with_o one_o only_a servant_n of_o she_o by_o who_o she_o be_v beget_v with_o child_n and_o deliver_v be_v pope_n existens_fw-la papa_n existens_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o neither_o name_v nor_o number_v among_o the_o pope_n and_o here_o again_o they_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n second_o that_o in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o we_o listen_v not_o believe_v they_o at_o their_o word_n after_o these_o come_v martin_n of_o polonia_n about_o the_o year_n 1270_o who_o platina_n follow_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n save_v only_o where_o the_o one_o say_v ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la polonus_n martinus_n polonus_n the_o other_o have_v ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la there_o be_v another_o martin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n who_o in_o his_o chronicle_n entitle_v flores_n temporum_fw-la report_v 1486._o chron._n martin_n minorit_fw-fr ult._n impress_n a_o 1486._o that_o when_o this_o john_n go_v to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v ask_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o he_o the_o devil_n answer_v in_o a_o distich_n papa_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la papissae_fw-la pandito_fw-la partum_fw-la et_fw-la tibi_fw-la tunc_fw-la edam_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la quando_fw-la recedam_fw-la tell_v thou_o i_o when_o thou_o will_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o when_o i_o will_v go_v forth_o of_o this_o body_n this_o martin_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o chron._n petrarch_n in_o chron._n petrarch_n be_v one_o who_o can_v well_o discern_v between_o a_o history_n and_o a_o tale_n and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n train_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n he_o in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o as_o martin_n so_o he_o call_v her_o johannem_fw-la anglicum_fw-la i._n john_n english_a who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o not_o enter_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n add_v far_a that_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o priesthood_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n 1573._o boc_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr claris_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la c._n 99_o anton._n tit_n 16._o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o otho_fw-la frisingh_n l._n 7._o annales_n augustani_n raph._n volaterran_n in_o commenta_fw-la urba_fw-la sabellicus_n aenead_n 9_o phil._n bergo_n in_o supplem_n matth._n palmer_n continuator_fw-la euseb_n &_o prosperij_fw-la trithem_n naucler_n general_n albert._n crant_v in_o metrop_n in_o catal._n pontif._n cael_n rhodo._n l._n 14._o antiq._n lectio_fw-la continuat_fw-la john_n lucid._n in_o chron._n baptist_n mantu_n l._n 3._o alphons_n suffrid_n leonar_n in_o notis_n in_o mart._n polon_n in_o ed._n antuerp_n a_o 1573._o and_o this_o petrarch_n live_v when_o the_o forename_a martin_n do_v bocace_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a or_o famous_a woman_n describe_v she_o and_o represent_v in_o picture_n her_o travail_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n stand_v about_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o midwife_n and_o to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o villainy_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o rogation_n with_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n shun_v the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o way_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o go_v by_o narrow_a lane_n these_o be_v man_n too_o wise_a to_o stuff_n their_o book_n with_o such_o relation_n have_v they_o have_v no_o other_o author_n but_o martin_n though_o he_o a_o man_n not_o altogether_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o antonin_n the_o archbishop_n add_v far_a that_o there_o be_v there_o place_v a_o effigy_n of_o marble_n to_o continue_v the_o memory_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n o_o the_o height_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o raimundus_n bable_v concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o foolish_a to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o author_n as_o antoninus_n be_v likewise_o otho_n frisinghensis_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o name_v johannem_fw-la vii_o foeminam_fw-la place_v she_o in_o the_o room_n of_o john_n the_o seven_o not_o of_o the_o eight_o by_o the_o common_a error_n of_o chronicler_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v this_o name_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o chronicle_n of_o ausbourg_n raphael_n volaterranus_n sabellicus_n philip_n of_o bergamo_n matthaeus_n palmerius_n trithemius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o luithprand_n johannes_n stella_n in_o the_o life_n of_o 230_o pope_n nauclerus_fw-la chancellor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o tubinge_v albert_n crantius_n deane_n of_o hambourg_n the_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la alius_fw-la carthusianus_n caelius_n rhodoginus_n the_o supplement_n of_o johannes_n lucidus_fw-la with_o sundry_a other_o the_o
we_o have_v already_o say_v quiet_o swallow_v the_o election_n of_o adrian_n make_v without_o call_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o like_v well_o of_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o appetite_n to_o try_v his_o authority_n somewhere_o else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o this_o time_n that_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n die_v and_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n both_o uncle_n to_o the_o decease_a intend_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o inheritance_n adrian_n set_v up_o lewis_n of_o italy_n emperor_n thunder_v more_o violent_o than_o ever_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o all_o king_n baron_n and_o prelate_n of_o france_n namely_o to_o hincmar_n of_o rheims_n that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o invade_v or_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n decease_v nor_o yet_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n because_o say_v he_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o spiritual_a son_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o aught_o to_o fall_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o other_o decease_n and_o if_o any_o officer_n shall_v presume_v the_o contrary_a he_o declare_v he_o anathema_n no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n consent_v thereunto_o or_o wink_v thereat_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o hireling_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n deprive_v of_o his_o pastoral_a dignity_n and_o honour_n yet_o charles_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n remove_v into_o lorraine_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n there_o as_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v crown_v at_o metz_n by_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n so_o that_o adrian_n pursue_v his_o point_n charge_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o forbear_v and_o hincmar_n to_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o and_o to_o separat_fw-la himself_o from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o good_a morrow_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n go_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n our_o french_a make_v hereunto_o opposition_n 10._o hincmar_n epist_n ad_fw-la adria_n extant_a etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 861._o art_n 93._o &_o sequent_a to_o 10._o hincmar_n therefore_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n answer_v he_o that_o as_o touch_v hincmar_n of_o laon_n he_o have_v no_o power_n without_o express_a order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n and_o that_o himself_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o set_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v long_o as_o take_v up_o after_o his_o own_o account_n four_o leaf_n of_o paper_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o discourse_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o allege_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n for_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n &_o in_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o let_v you_o to_o know_v you_o which_o by_o letter_n your_o little_o befit_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n much_o less_o the_o humble_a modesty_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v disgrace_v we_o by_o reproach_n that_o you_o make_v we_o write_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o be_v a_o man_n though_o subject_a to_o man_n passion_n yet_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n raise_v to_o this_o kingly_a throne_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o a_o christian_a a_o catholic_a a_o observer_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a religion_n bring_v up_o from_o our_o cradle_n as_o well_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a not_o accuse_v either_o legal_o or_o canonical_o in_o any_o episcopal_a audience_n much_o less_o convict_v of_o any_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o our_o honourable_a letter_n as_o to_o receive_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n from_o you_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v that_o respect_n and_o due_a regard_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v between_o your_o predecessor_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o letter_n you_o commend_v indeed_o our_o wisdom_n but_o present_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o show_v more_o fair_o in_o effect_n more_o grievous_o with_o murmur_v repine_a &_o grutch_v against_o your_o fatherhood_n with_o sundry_a other_o reproach_n and_o imputation_n in_o your_o former_a letter_n you_o call_v we_o tyrant_n perjure_a and_o spoiler_n of_o church_n good_n whereas_o we_o have_v neither_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o ourself_o neither_o by_o any_o course_n of_o law_n have_v any_o such_o crime_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o and_o in_o this_o other_o which_o you_o have_v send_v by_o actard_a one_o of_o our_o bishop_n you_o accuse_v we_o of_o murmur_v and_o mutiny_n for_o our_o own_o part_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o letter_n come_v from_o you_o because_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v ever_o be_v wont_v to_o correct_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o rank_n with_o good_a sobriety_n and_o discretion_n now_o if_o we_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o grow_v you_o into_o such_o choler_n against_o we_o abraham_n can_v say_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n will_v thou_o destroy_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o you_o grow_v much_o offend_v when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o pronounce_v any_o man_n guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n without_o either_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o conviction_n by_o course_n of_o law_n much_o less_o use_v a_o king_n as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o convict_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n how_o much_o great_a to_o say_v so_o to_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n though_o a_o reprobat_fw-la from_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o advise_v we_o to_o receive_v joyful_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n be_v it_o your_o meaning_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o well_o relish_v these_o term_n of_o tyrant_n perjure_a and_o perfidious_a person_n or_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v of_o you_o with_o the_o poet_n quicquid_fw-la calcaveris_fw-la rosa_fw-la fiat_fw-la wherever_o you_o tread_v red_a rose_n grow_v or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o which_o call_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n and_o wink_v at_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o confess_v our_o self_n fall_v from_o this_o royal_a dignity_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n write_v you_o unto_o we_o thing_n befit_v our_o call_n and_o you_o and_o then_o will_v we_o as_o you_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o a_o thankful_a mind_n as_o for_o your_o letter_n at_o least_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n they_o ever_o charge_v we_o with_o some_o fault_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o inquest_v yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v you_o a_o rule_n in_o these_o case_n argue_v obsecra_fw-la increpa_fw-la argue_v beseech_v reprove_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v condemn_v another_o upon_o suspicion_n neither_o yet_o shall_v run_v to_o extraordinary_a proof_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n either_o confess_v of_o himself_o or_o convict_v by_o his_o accuser_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n concern_v hincmar_n of_o laon_n you_o write_v say_v he_o unto_o we_o in_o you_o letter_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v and_o command_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n
answer_v bold_o say_v he_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o so_o what_o need_v then_o of_o so_o many_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n requiem_n and_o oblation_n ever_o since_o and_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n behold_v unto_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n quantum_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v by_o law_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n by_o our_o prayer_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o all_o martyr_n whosoever_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o their_o quarrel_n against_o such_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o baronius_n shall_v have_v note_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o john_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v flatter_v or_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v abuse_v opposition_n pope_n john_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o france_n produce_v a_o certain_a patent_n as_o of_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denis_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o bishop_n frotharius_n and_o adalgarius_n to_o take_v the_o say_a abbey_n by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o gausselin_n but_o say_v the_o author_n hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la factio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la 37_o aimon_n l._n 5._o c._n 37_o imperfectum_fw-la remansit_fw-la i._o this_o claim_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o faction_n than_o of_o reason_n remain_v in_o the_o sud_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n effect_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n likewise_o when_o it_o come_v to_o our_o bishop_n ear_n that_o the_o pope_n there_o present_a have_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o blind_a hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o despite_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n shall_v sing_v mass_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o charge_n present_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v his_o restitution_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n come_v sudden_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o he_o attire_v in_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o ornament_n and_o thence_o carry_v he_o sing_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v he_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o variance_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o two_o hincmars_n the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n he_o of_o laon_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o deposition_n the_o other_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o appeal_v bear_v out_o a_o while_n by_o our_o king_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n liberty_n forsake_v afterward_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o his_o son_n both_o stoop_v at_o the_o lure_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o cause_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o last_o act._n which_o yet_o baronius_n use_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o make_v a_o miracle_n thereof_o here_o he_o run_v out_o upon_o hincmar_n of_o rheims_n fill_v whole_a page_n with_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o poor_a man_n what_o evil_o have_v he_o do_v only_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v baronius_n accept_v of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a counsel_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v profiteri_fw-la paritèr_fw-la &_o diffiteri_fw-la i._o to_o sup_v and_o blow_v all_o in_o a_o breath_n will_v god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o college_n of_o sorbona_n teach_v else_o now_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o baronius_n afterward_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o he_o if_o say_v he_o we_o will_v weigh_v he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a balance_n for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n planè_fw-la dixeris_fw-la eruditissimum_fw-la you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v exact_o skilful_a in_o they_o although_o sometime_o he_o favour_v they_o too_o much_o in_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o what_o wonder_v if_o a_o council_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o single_a man_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n say_v he_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v be_v most_o exquisite_o learn_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o heretic_n godescalcus_n concern_v predestination_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_n the_o second_o labour_v to_o make_v their_o market_n of_o that_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o basilius_n by_o depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n all_o to_o gratify_v and_o to_o content_v the_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o adrian_n what_o with_o blow_n what_o with_o money_n get_v in_o the_o end_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n never_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o john_n who_o succeed_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o he_o unaware_o dash_v all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v ignatius_n restore_v to_o his_o see_n give_v not_o that_o content_n to_o all_o as_o be_v expect_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n also_o sound_v he_o not_o so_o pliant_a to_o his_o humour_n as_o he_o hope_v neither_o yet_o pope_n john_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n as_o he_o desire_v whereupon_o he_o menace_v he_o with_o a_o flash_n of_o excommunication_n ignatius_n happen_v short_o after_o to_o decease_n basilius_n affect_v to_o restore_v photius_n and_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o authority_n from_o rome_n send_v unto_o john_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o see_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v he_o propose_v to_o he_o great_a reason_n and_o no_o less_o promise_n withal_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n in_o the_o east_n that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o which_o be_v order_v by_o ignatius_n and_o his_o faction_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o otherwise_o new_a trouble_n will_v daily_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v way_n thereto_o he_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o navy_n to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o campania_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o will_v make_v photius_n surrender_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n into_o his_o hand_n ambition_n or_o rather_o because_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 5._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 878._o art_n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o god_n carry_v away_o this_o good_a prelate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n give_v by_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n namely_o of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o they_o call_v another_o elias_n he_o restore_v photius_n who_o they_o have_v style_v lucifer_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o affirm_v since_o his_o deposition_n have_v show_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n many_o of_o desperate_a rebellion_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o synod_n erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o both_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n open_o in_o the_o church_n so_o indifferent_a be_v every_o point_n unto_o these_o man_n so_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o private_a interest_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o weakness_n say_v baronius_n be_v this_o john_n call_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o she_o pope_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o take_v john_n for_o jone_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v photius_n be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o his_o see_n but_o present_o he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v certain_a letter_n of_o john_n true_a or_o false_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o which_o he_o disannul_v the_o former_a call_v the_o eight_o
to_o consider_v opposition_n there_o assemble_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 991_o at_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n and_o robert_n his_o son_n the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n recite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o synod_n 2._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 1_o 2._o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v elegant_o set_v down_o by_o gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o appoint_v for_o precedent_n siguin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n but_o the_o custos_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n because_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n first_o therefore_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o 3._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 2_o 3._o true_o and_o strict_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o offence_n be_v such_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n lest_o say_v he_o for_o one_o man_n cause_n we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o perfidious_a infidelity_n and_o man_n may_v just_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n use_v just_a law_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n why_o punish_v they_o not_o with_o their_o law_n so_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a a_o man_n doubtless_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n whereunto_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o this_o pretend_a offence_n of_o treason_n shall_v be_v discuss_v except_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o pardon_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o 31_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o secular_a people_n will_v not_o from_o henceforward_o attend_v spiritual_a judgement_n owe_v all_o justice_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n second_o there_o be_v produce_v the_o oath_n of_o arnulph_n to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o express_a word_n use_v that_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v against_o the_o traitor_n judas_n psalm_n 109_o fiant_fw-la dies_fw-la mei_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v my_o day_n be_v few_o and_o let_v another_o take_v my_o bishopric_n or_o my_o charge_n etc._n etc._n beseech_v withal_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n that_o be_v his_o diocesan_n not_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o approve_v the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n three_o the_o priest_n adalger_n be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o he_o play_v that_o traitorous_a part_n at_o rheimes_n who_o confess_v the_o whole_a fact_n and_o declare_v arnulph_n the_o captain_n and_o author_n thereof_o yield_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v in_o the_o selfsame_o word_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v they_o and_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o laon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o selfsame_o stile_n siguin_n ask_v whether_o arnulph_n from_o thenceforward_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a account_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o cap._n 11.12_o 13._o &_o 14._o and_o hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o do_v manifest_o condemn_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n the_o moderator_n of_o this_o business_n reque_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v he_o for_o his_o clergy_n for_o his_o abbot_n yea_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o innocence_n which_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v pronounce_v by_o siguin_n whereupon_o there_o come_v present_o forth_o john_n a_o scholar_n of_o auxerre_n romulfe_n abbot_n of_o sens_n abbo_n rector_n of_o florat_n 20._o cap._n 17.18.19_o &_o 20._o furnish_v with_o book_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o defence_n four_o to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o allege_v a_o certain_a pretend_a epistle_n of_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o mauricania_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o of_o damasus_n to_o stephen_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o great_a affair_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o likewise_o allege_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n by_o we_o former_o confute_v whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o evict_v that_o arnulph_n above_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o business_n who_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o none_o other_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v neglect_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o that_o he_o be_v never_o afterward_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o place_n whereupon_o there_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o of_o hildeman_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n crescon_n de_fw-fr villarege_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v there_o read_v send_v both_o from_o king_n and_o bishop_n 23.24_o cap._n 23.24_o whereby_o john_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o entreat_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o this_o man_n honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n by_o king_n hugh_n and_o that_o free_o and_o yet_o convict_v of_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o palace_n refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o such_o duty_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v not_o only_o entreat_v but_o charge_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v this_o other_o judas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o blaspheme_v and_o he_o from_o hence_o forward_o may_v not_o pretend_v cause_n of_o ignorance_n our_o bishop_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v why_o among_o all_o other_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v your_o apostleship_n judge_v he_o consequent_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o disallow_v their_o sentence_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o think_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o a_o white_a horse_n give_v by_o cont_n herbert_n prevail_v more_o than_o their_o legation_n who_o for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n of_o certain_a maledicta_fw-la in_o reos_fw-la demand_v ten_o crown_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a for_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v be_v take_v shall_v order_v this_o business_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o be_v assistant_n 227_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n saint_n augustine_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o there_o read_v they_o gather_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v to_o be_v
a_o place_n in_o counsel_n to_o mathilda_n doubtless_o the_o monk_n godfrey_n say_v plain_o that_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o pope_n she_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o public_a life_n and_o government_n gerochus_n his_o follower_n hildebrand_n gerochus_n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrand_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o roman_n say_v he_o usurp_v a_o divine_a honour_n they_o will_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o this_o and_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n these_o satirical_a word_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v for_o reason_v my_o will_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o indeed_o be_v his_o humour_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o all_o writer_n sigebert_n who_o write_v of_o those_o time_n say_v that_o by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o new_a decree_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o occasion_n pseudomagistri_fw-la false_a doctor_n who_o by_o their_o profane_a novelty_n have_v divert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v withstand_v their_o king_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n excommunicate_v again_o that_o the_o pope_n meet_v the_o emperor_n in_o lombardy_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o peace_n absolve_v he_o for_o all_o they_o who_o have_v first_o abjure_v hildebrand_n add_v perjury_n to_o perjury_n abjure_v the_o emperor_n and_o appoint_v rodolph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n their_o king_n the_o crown_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o another_o say_v he_o receive_v for_o accusation_n of_o the_o king_n the_o writing_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v he_o hildebrand_n histor_n saxonica_n in_o literis_fw-la henrici_fw-la ad_fw-la hildebrand_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrand_n and_o with_o what_o fury_n he_o be_v carry_v appear_v by_o that_o his_o apothegme_n i_o will_v either_o die_v or_o take_v from_o thou_o thy_o life_n and_o kingdom_n but_o cardinal_n benno_n note_v the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o say_v he_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o chair_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n then_o new_o make_v of_o strong_a timber_n by_o the_o sudden_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v strange_o tear_v into_o diverse_a piece_n to_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v how_o many_o &_o horrible_a schism_n by_o that_o dangerous_a excommunication_n and_o presumption_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n shall_v sow_v both_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o cruel_o he_o shall_v dissipate_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n trample_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o foot_n and_z bearing_z rule_n with_o power_n and_o austerity_n and_o another_o say_v from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o more_o than_o civil_a war_n without_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n be_v corrupt_v without_o which_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v and_o the_o public_a and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v violate_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o tell_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a submission_n of_o henry_n to_o gregory_n henrici_fw-la apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la that_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o gregory_n and_o regain_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o in_o peace_n but_o the_o author_n add_v that_o peace_n which_o judas_n dissemble_v not_o which_o christ_n leave_v insomuch_o that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 48._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la li._n 3._o chron._n cassinen_n c._n 48._o who_o then_o flourish_v say_v the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o mathilda_n send_v one_o of_o he_o over_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o rodolph_n persuade_v he_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o letter_n whereby_o he_o incite_v he_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o saxony_n henrici_fw-la historia_fw-la saxonica_n apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la yea_o some_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o i_o restore_v he_o unto_o you_o more_o faulty_a than_o before_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v more_o contemptible_a in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o satisfy_v he_o lie_v aside_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o without_o permission_n he_o resume_v his_o regal_a ornament_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o of_o both_o the_o king_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n henry_n bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n succeed_v his_o progenitor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o rodolph_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v discharge_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o bear_a arm_n against_o henry_n he_o can_v be_v no_o way_n condemn_v of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n because_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n to_o persecute_v and_o kill_v all_o those_o who_o favour_v henry_n the_o king_n excommunicate_v refuse_v to_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n say_v the_o author_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sword_n permit_v in_o the_o church_n 30._o helmold_n in_o historia_n sclavorun_n c._n 28._o 29._o 30._o than_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o rodolph_n himself_o give_v better_a satisfaction_n who_o be_v near_o his_o end_n use_v this_o speech_n to_o some_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n you_o see_v here_o my_o right_a hand_n wound_v with_o this_o right_a hand_n i_o swear_v to_o my_o lord_n henry_n that_o i_o will_v never_o hurt_v he_o or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o my_o oath_n i_o shall_v usurp_v a_o honour_n that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o you_o now_o see_v in_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v violate_v my_o oath_n i_o be_o wound_v to_o death_n let_v those_o therefore_o consider_v hereof_o that_o have_v provoke_v we_o hereunto_o how_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o with_o these_o wound_n and_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o saxon_n gather_v heart_n again_o choose_v one_o herman_n surname_v cluffloch_n king_n who_o have_v conquer_v henry_n in_o the_o field_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n enter_v victorious_o into_o a_o city_n the_o gate_n fall_v off_o the_o hinge_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o diverse_a other_o whereupon_o the_o saxon_n see_v their_o purpose_n frustrate_v they_o give_v over_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a king_n or_o to_o bear_v arm_n any_o more_o against_o henry_n manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o add_v the_o confession_n of_o gregory_n himself_o allege_v before_o by_o sigebert_n and_o confirm_v by_o matthew_n paris_n that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n against_o mankind_n i_o willing_o here_o omit_v the_o contradictory_n write_v of_o this_o age_n with_o the_o replication_n and_o duplication_n of_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o gregory_n to_o maintain_v his_o excommunication_n who_o say_v that_o a_o pope_n excommunicate_v chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o idleness_n and_o unprofitable_a government_n only_o and_o establish_v pepin_n in_o his_o place_n that_o king_n be_v not_o less_o subject_n to_o the_o key_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o
away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v many_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n faustus_n cassianus_n and_o other_o have_v bring_v in_o easy_o get_v foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n but_o saint_n bernard_n be_v once_o dead_a the_o school_n of_o abayllard_n continue_v in_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v so_o follow_v his_o method_n that_o he_o by_o right_n may_v be_v acenowledge_v their_o father_n it_o little_o want_v then_o but_o that_o the_o tare_n choke_v the_o good_a corn_n when_o with_o they_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n be_v thenceforth_o place_v in_o dead_a work_n as_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o most_o profound_a secret_n hide_v before_o all_o time_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a moral_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o gratian_n compile_v his_o decree_n not_o more_o fortunate_o than_o justinian_n his_o pandectes_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a decree_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a ambition_n although_o he_o leave_v we_o therein_o many_o good_a footstep_n by_o help_n of_o which_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n may_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aventine_n a_o author_n most_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o before_o gratian_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o library_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o universal_a counsel_n which_o be_v manifest_o receive_v the_o other_o of_o the_o constitution_n epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o cause_n assistant_n witness_n with_o the_o circiumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n eugenius_n approve_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n because_o without_o doubt_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n little_o remember_v the_o good_a counsel_n that_o saint_n bernard_n give_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o same_o method_n have_v peter_n lombard_n this_o gratian'ss_n brother_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n compile_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o serve_v by_o change_v leave_v out_o or_o add_v some_o word_n to_o the_o corrupt_a divinity_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o only_a gratian_n be_v consult_v with_o and_o only_a lombard_n be_v read_v in_o school_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v all_o christian_a law_n and_o divinity_n no_o man_n hence_o care_v for_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n be_v count_v heresy_n aventine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 6._o auent_n annal._n baior_n l._n 6._o i_o have_v learn_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o master_n jacobus_n faber_n and_o clitovous_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n which_o experience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a do_v more_o than_o enough_o teach_v us._n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 47._o progression_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1152_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n 1152._o an._n 1152._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n a_o prince_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1153_o die_v eugenius_n 1153._o an._n 1153._o who_o anastasius_n succeed_v create_v as_o abovesaid_a by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o who_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n nevertheless_o peaceable_a at_o lateron_n because_o he_o let_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o they_o list_v then_o behold_v adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lateran_n unless_o first_o the_o people_n chase_v away_o arnold_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v preach_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o pope_n and_o withal_o will_v put_v down_o the_o senate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v both_o which_o be_v refuse_v he_o he_o wax_v angry_a forsake_v the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o orvietto_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forward_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n who_o in_o his_o way_n invest_v anselme_n of_o havelburge_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ravenna_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o make_v he_o exarch_v whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n archbishop_n and_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o this_o set_v adrian_n already_o into_o a_o ague_n who_o nevertheless_o meet_v he_o at_o viterbe_n where_o frederick_n step_v to_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o tent_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n speak_v for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o with_o much_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o see_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v render_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n sigonius_n say_v here_o that_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o read_v in_o helmold_n 81._o helmold_n in_o histor_n sclavorum_fw-la c._n 81._o a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v right_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o of_o adrian_n be_v this_o brother_n these_o be_v but_o word_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o say_v thy_o prince_n have_v give_v due_a reverence_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o saint_n peter_n have_v rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v instead_o of_o hold_v our_o right_a stirrup_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a this_o be_v tell_v again_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o humble_o answer_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o devotion_n but_o of_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o learned_a to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o have_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a then_o the_o king_n somewhat_o move_v i_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v take_v footing_n from_o good_a will_n or_o of_o duty_n if_o from_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o a_o service_n which_o be_v but_o arbitrarie_n and_o not_o of_o right_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o of_o duty_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n what_o import_v it_o between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a stirrup_n so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n 73._o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 73._o thus_o say_v the_o history_n be_v this_o point_n long_o and_o eagre_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o sine_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o reject_v a_o emperor_n only_o for_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o right_n and_o a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n fail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v the_o principal_a lord_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v afraid_a to_o return_v without_o
his_o permission_n that_o clerk_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v not_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o either_o in_o go_v stay_v or_o return_v to_o his_o prejudice_n that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o justice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o vacation_n of_o a_o church_n happen_v the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o principal_a person_n thereof_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o man_n choose_v shall_v do_v homage_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o worldly_a preferment_n except_o his_o order_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o this_o be_v swear_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v corrupt_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n place_v he_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n request_v his_o absolution_n who_o alexander_n soon_o discharge_v both_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o most_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v take_v in_o publico_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o public_a wickedness_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v find_v faulty_a aught_o to_o be_v degrade_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o thomas_n do_v here_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o punish_v by_o secular_a authority_n now_o good_a reader_n he_o that_o die_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o what_o wickedness_n will_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v if_o only_a degrade_n may_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n now_o thomas_n have_v wrought_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o alexander_n into_o france_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delay_v his_o answer_n unto_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n his_o affair_n then_o hang_v but_o in_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o author_n say_v pensans_fw-la periculosa_fw-la tempora_fw-la weigh_v the_o dangerous_a time_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o bull_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n insomuch_o that_o thomas_n displease_v with_o these_o delay_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_n moguntin_n epist_n thomae_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepisc_n moguntin_n thus_o complain_v matrem_fw-la romam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritricem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la our_o mother_n rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_v to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v say_v when_o thomas_n his_o pretend_a martyr_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o thomas_n have_v wilful_o make_v his_o adversary_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o gualterus_n bishop_n of_o palerme_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o counsel_n in_o speech_n more_o vehement_a more_o careless_a in_o danger_n nor_o more_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n either_o a_o bow_n a_o sword_n or_o a_o iavelin_n except_o sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o busy_a at_o his_o book_n for_o whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o his_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o private_a study_n and_o read_n or_o in_o argue_v with_o learned_a man_n his_o daily_a life_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o dissolve_v continual_o difficult_a question_n none_o more_o mild_a than_o he_o in_o speech_n more_o temper_n at_o in_o eat_v more_o moderate_a in_o drink_v more_o bountiful_a in_o gift_n more_o liberal_a in_o alm_n etc._n etc._n our_o king_n be_v peaceable_a victorious_a in_o war_n glorious_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n none_o more_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o the_o afflict_a more_o gracious_a and_o affable_a to_o the_o poor_a none_o more_o severe_a to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o ever_o study_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n of_o divinity_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a mind_v to_o raise_v the_o oppress_v and_o continual_o to_o persecute_v the_o swell_a loftiness_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v in_o election_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a part_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n ever_o free_a from_o all_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o thomas_n who_o procure_v his_o wrath_n through_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o injury_n i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a or_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o lord_n theodinus_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o the_o lord_n albert_n chancellor_n who_o come_v hither_o as_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v and_o report_v his_o innocency_n can_v affirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o legate_n after_o a_o canonical_a purgation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a of_o this_o crime_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o these_o legate_n make_v benefit_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n through_o certain_a word_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o some_o choler_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n who_o inforce_v he_o to_o purchase_v his_o absolution_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_n those_o custom_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v all_o appellation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n matthew_n paris_n discourse_v of_o this_o history_n 2._o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n or_o at_o least_o his_o legate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o fretevall_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o twice_o descend_v their_o horse_n and_o as_o often_o mount_v again_o and_o both_o these_o time_n the_o king_n hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bishop_n bridle_n what_o duty_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v look_v for_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v to_o his_o legate_n again_o though_o the_o king_n always_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o command_v nor_o will_v nor_o by_o any_o devise_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n nevertheless_o because_o through_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o advise_o speak_v these_o murderer_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o this_o proud_a beast_n enforce_v he_o ask_v his_o absolution_n to_o submit_v his_o naked_a skin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n there_o assemble_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v every_o man_n give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o lash_n which_o the_o king_n miserable_o bewitch_v by_o those_o romish_a sorcery_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o say_n of_o one_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n sir_n say_v he_o threaten_v we_o not_o we_o fear_v no_o threaten_n for_o we_o
commend_v by_o all_o history_n for_o his_o piety_n virtue_n clemency_n forgetfulness_n of_o all_o injury_n whereby_o he_o leave_v a_o desire_n in_o all_o man_n of_o his_o continuance_n &_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o endure_v great_a &_o more_o unjust_a deal_n by_o the_o pope_n through_o his_o death_n arise_v many_o molestation_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o trouble_a he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o right_n of_o constance_n his_o wife_n by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n the_o which_o pope_n clement_n for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n male_a challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v send_v his_o force_n to_o invade_v it_o if_o the_o state_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v not_o oppose_v against_o he_o one_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o invasion_n of_o clement_n be_v delay_v henry_n have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o thus_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o estate_n and_o right_n in_o that_o state_n they_o shall_v leave_v they_o 3._o platina_n in_o clement_n 3._o frederic_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o expedition_n his_o son_n henry_n beside_o the_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n through_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o unexpected_a a_o accident_n be_v no_o less_o diverse_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o clement_n while_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o put_v by_o henry_n from_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n die_v in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1191_o who_o cardinal_n jacynthus_n succeed_v a_o citizen_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v celestine_n the_o three_o by_o this_o change_n henry_n speed_v the_o better_a and_o with_o all_o diligence_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o celestine_n who_o he_o have_v before_o bind_v unto_o he_o 40._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 40._o by_o restore_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o city_n of_o tusculus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o protection_n a_o mean_n for_o celestine_n to_o gratify_v the_o roman_n because_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o many_o dissension_n and_o brawl_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n primo_fw-la vignier_n ex_fw-la chron._n german_n manuscr_n baro_n a_o 1191._o sect_n 1._o &_o 10._o ex_fw-la rogero_n authore_fw-la coaetaneo_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la in_o richardo_n primo_fw-la but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o refrain_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v against_o those_o miserable_a people_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v after_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whole_a and_o entire_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v withhold_v or_o detain_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o he_o he_o annoynt_v first_o the_o emperor_n with_o word_n institute_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o the_o empress_n then_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n between_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o the_o empress_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o this_o immediate_o the_o pope_n strike_v the_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n kick_v it_o from_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o token_n he_o have_v power_n if_o his_o merit_n so_o deserve_v to_o depose_v he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n stand_v round_o about_o receive_v the_o same_o crown_n and_o reverent_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n baronius_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o likewise_o ranulph_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 26._o ranulph_n in_o polycr_n l._n 7._o ca._n 26._o thus_o this_o proud_a mystery_n do_v still_o rise_v by_o degree_n now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bastard_n tancred_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a for_o henry_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n but_o celestine_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o excommunicate_v henry_n and_o also_o his_o brother_n philip_n if_o his_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a pretence_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n though_o before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o henry_n shall_v ruinate_v and_o destroy_v tancred_n who_o he_o see_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v invest_v the_o say_a henry_n into_o these_o dominion_n as_o his_o feudatarie_n but_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1197_o leave_v only_o a_o son_n by_o constance_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o trouble_v that_o everywhere_a rise_n about_o the_o succession_n give_v celestine_n mean_n or_o rather_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n innocent_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o faithful_a homage_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscan_a which_o henry_n have_v give_v to_o philip_n his_o brother_n and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o hostage_n which_o henry_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o sicilia_n with_o he_o namely_o sibilla_n the_o widow_n of_o tancred_n his_o child_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salerne_n butt_v if_o vezilus_n de_fw-fr berco_n their_o keeper_n shall_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v compose_v the_o business_n of_o sicilia_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o very_a same_o way_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o excommunication_n he_o chase_v away_o marcoaldus_n out_o of_o romania_n and_o conradus_n out_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n who_o henry_n have_v invest_v and_o interdict_v all_o the_o city_n that_o any_o whit_n favour_v they_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n in_o their_o society_n to_o remain_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o afterward_o come_v into_o italy_n find_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n leave_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o he_o enforce_v constantia_n the_o widow_n of_o henry_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o homage_n apulia_n and_o calabria_n pay_v yearly_a six_o hundred_o squifat_n and_o for_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n four_o hundred_o upon_o condition_n that_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o constantia_n not_o long_o after_o chance_v to_o die_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v frederic_n the_o second_o and_o by_o these_o cunning_a sleight_n have_v make_v himself_o arbiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o in_o germany_n he_o refuse_v the_o election_n of_o philip_n brother_n of_o henry_n as_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o approve_v that_o of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o take_v from_o his_o pupil_n the_o support_n and_o help_v of_o the_o uncle_n neither_o do_v he_o dissemble_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o hatred_n of_o his_o predecesour_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o due_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n that_o while_o they_o be_v bend_v whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o here_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n opposition_n i_o willing_o omit_v those_o frequent_a contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n content_v myself_o to_o have_v note_v here_o what_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clement_n the_o three_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o grow_v between_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o go_v forward_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n be_v first_o take_v away_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o clement_n that_o philip_n the_o second_o our_o king_n be_v
italy_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n namely_o the_o milanese_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o and_o otho_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o who_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o repentance_n leave_v by_o testament_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o young_a frederic_n krantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o discord_n between_o otho_n and_o innocent_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incline_v towards_o the_o pope_n 34._o krantz_n l._n â—_o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v through_o italy_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o long_o since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o challenge_v that_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mathilda_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o aunt_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o marquess_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o as_o fall_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n and_o hereupon_o innocent_a say_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n elector_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o otho_n first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v to_o choose_v unto_o the_o empire_n another_o prince_n offer_v unto_o they_o frederic_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n of_o who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o gardenship_n he_o covert_v all_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o the_o continuor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n say_v frederic_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o a_o pupil_n 10._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o be_v deprive_v by_o innocent_a his_o tutor_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v free_a be_v make_v tributorie_a without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n or_o constance_n his_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o 6._o blond_n decad._n 2._o l._n 6._o blondus_n note_v two_o bold_a decree_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o so_o often_o as_o one_o prince_n shall_v offend_v another_o that_o the_o correction_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n the_o second_o that_o two_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n have_v voice_n alike_o venerabilem_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr election_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v shall_v be_v prefer_v which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o and_o ought_v to_o be_v receyve_v as_o lawful_a &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v the_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o book_n especial_o write_v by_o himself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o this_o mystery_n do_v prick_v he_o forward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o papae_fw-la innocentius_n 3._o ser_n in_o festo_fw-la syluestri_n papae_fw-la use_v the_o globe_n in_o sign_n of_o empire_n the_o globe_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o use_v the_o mytre_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o popedom_n but_o the_o mytre_n he_o use_v always_o and_o every_o where_n but_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o every_o where_n nor_o always_o because_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worthy_a and_o further_o spread_v than_o the_o imperial_a for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n when_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n go_v before_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n papae_fw-la jdem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la noah_n also_o be_v before_o nembroth_n when_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nembroth_n but_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n from_o the_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n all_o humane_a creature_n be_v you_o subject_a even_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o your_o king_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o you_o leader_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o anatoth_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o peter_n especial_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n consist_v who_o do_v ever_o read_v such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o behold_v there_o be_v worse_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la petri._n jdem_fw-la in_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a this_o deep_a sea_n be_v rome_n which_o obtain_v and_o hold_v the_o priority_n and_o principality_n above_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o transport_v thyself_o with_o all_o thou_o to_o the_o city_n there_o cast_v thy_o net_n abroad_o to_o take_v in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v not_o any_o reverence_n to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n but_o yet_o see_v here_o his_o companion_n and_o corrival_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spouse_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o church_n subject_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v that_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o incommunicable_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v her_o spouse_n nor_o the_o pope_n her_o spouse_n 237._o bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen_n epist_n 237._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o thou_o take_v care_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n thou_o shall_v not_o call_v his_o belove_a my_o princess_n but_o princess_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o in_o she_o unless_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n thou_o be_v send_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v by_o that_o poor_a distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n 31._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif_n l._n 2._o 31._o of_o a_o principal_a or_o subaltern_a spouse_n i_o omit_v his_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o doubtless_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o violat_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v little_o spare_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o require_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o temporal_a homage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o monk_n pretend_v that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o choose_v stephen_n lanthon_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n his_o servant_n and_o albeit_o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n and_o their_o convent_n be_v overbear_v with_o his_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n he_o overcome_v they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_a they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o decree_n king_n john_n who_o then_o reign_v be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o because_o innocent_n have_v say_v 216._o math._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 216._o that_o it_o be_v
that_o when_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n nazareth_n joppa_n and_o other_o place_n he_o cast_v away_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o rage_n now_o while_o the_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n be_v so_o overjoy_v say_v matthew_n paris_n as_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n gregory_n cause_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v this_o news_n to_o be_v surprise_v and_o slay_v and_o to_o blemish_n frederick_n reputation_n give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o most_o cruel_o &_o wicked_o to_o murder_v all_o the_o german_n that_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o remain_v in_o apulta_n have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o and_o hereby_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n whether_o frederic_n have_v cause_n to_o hasten_v his_o return_n who_o notwithstanding_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o obedience_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o absolution_n the_o sultan_n himself_o use_v frederic_n more_o kind_o than_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o patriarch_n &_o temler_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n for_o matthew_n paris_n thus_o witness_v the_o templar_n and_o hospitaler_n eusebio_n cuspinianus_n in_o caesarib_n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n in_o eusebio_n say_v he_o envy_v the_o emperor_n proceed_n take_v heart_n against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o crafty_o and_o treacherous_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o the_o river_n where_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n where_o he_o may_v either_o take_v he_o prisoner_n or_o kill_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o when_o the_o sultan_n understand_v and_o have_v receyve_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o seal_n whereof_o be_v familiar_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o detest_v the_o falsehood_n malice_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o christian_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o wear_v the_o cross_n and_o call_v to_o he_o two_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o they_o show_v they_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o malice_n between_o the_o emperor_n the_o templar_n and_o the_o hospitaler_n who_o say_v he_o to_o cover_v their_o treason_n procure_v giraldus_n the_o patriarch_n one_o of_o their_o confederate_n to_o write_v letter_n into_o the_o west_n tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o this_o poor_a prince_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o produce_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n touch_v this_o in_o a_o word_n say_v that_o he_o endure_v much_o by_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o the_o templar_n now_o gregory_n see_v he_o return_v after_o he_o have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n to_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o perceive_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n willing_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o release_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o anania_n whether_o he_o be_v retire_v nevertheless_o on_o condition_n 9_o platina_n in_o gregorio_n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n 120000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o shall_v assist_v he_o with_o his_o force_n to_o reduce_v the_o roman_n to_o obedience_n which_o he_o exact_o fulfil_v but_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o historian_n of_o these_o time_n that_o of_o this_o interview_n remain_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a rancour_n of_o mind_n 11._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o for_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n present_v to_o he_o his_o foot_n to_o kiss_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o emperor_n have_v kiss_v but_o his_o knee_n and_o scarce_o with_o the_o top_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o neglect_n be_v so_o deep_o fix_v in_o the_o pope_n mind_n that_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v frederick_n resolve_v to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o lombardie_n which_o he_o ever_o maintain_v against_o he_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o under_o pretence_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o frederick_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o encourage_v they_o underhand_o against_o he_o and_o in_o this_o business_n he_o also_o employ_v certain_a preach_v friar_n and_o minorite_n and_o among_o other_o one_o friar_n john_n who_o after_o he_o have_v amid_o the_o caroche_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o the_o confederate_a city_n begin_v his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 440._o author_n jtal._n apud_fw-la vigner_n p._n 440._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o specify_v say_v the_o author_n the_o drift_n of_o his_o preach_n conclude_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n adhere_v or_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v rebel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o end_v namely_o jtal_n apud_fw-la sigon_n l._n 17._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal_n interpret_n this_o peace_n to_o be_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n unto_o which_o he_o invite_v and_o induce_v all_o the_o city_n and_o bind_v they_o by_o mutual_a oath_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o frederick_n and_o his_o posterity_n there_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v trouble_v he_o in_o germany_n itself_o which_o he_o also_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v for_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o send_v his_o legate_n he_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o induce_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o against_o his_o father_n the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o italy_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v his_o father_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o succour_v they_o but_o the_o most_o renown_a lord_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a go_v into_o italy_n to_o reprove_v gregory_n hereof_o bertald_a patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n otho_n lord_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o of_o istria_n his_o brother_n eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n sigifride_n of_o regensburge_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v for_o shame_n to_o revoke_v his_o commandment_n mean_a time_n frederick_n have_v strait_o besiege_v his_o rebellious_a son_n bring_v he_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o desire_v pardon_n and_o have_v convict_v he_o of_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v he_o he_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o send_v he_o prisoner_n into_o apulia_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1235._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1236_o frederick_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n 1236._o an._n 1235._o an._n 1236._o and_o especial_o of_o lombardie_n request_v gregory_n the_o like_a good_a turn_n he_o have_v do_v he_o namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v assist_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o roman_n to_o obedience_n so_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o aid_n in_o compel_v the_o lombard_n and_o chief_v they_o of_o milan_n who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o albienses_n and_o waldenses_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n wherein_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v interest_v gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o italy_n with_o arm_n nor_o invade_v the_o lombard_n but_o rather_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o pass_v again_o into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o the_o truce_n within_o two_o year_n will_v be_v expire_v if_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v aught_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o he_o will_v willing_o take_v notice_n thereof_o to_o which_o pride_n frederick_n answer_v both_o prudent_o say_v the_o history_n and_o modest_o 3_o matthaeus_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o in_o this_o manner_n italy_n be_v my_o inheritance_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o aspire_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o man_n own_o be_v extreme_a ambition_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o italian_n and_o chief_o they_o of_o milan_n have_v provoke_v i_o by_o their_o insolence_n in_o nothing_o render_v i_o due_a reverence_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v no_o equity_n to_o put_v to_o compromise_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o controversy_n that_o which_o evident_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o gregory_n thereupon_o raise_v new_a tumult_n against_o he_o in_o germany_n the_o duke_n of_o austria_n among_o
length_n the_o seat_n remain_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o month_n they_o not_o find_v any_o spark_n of_o charity_n at_o least_o under_o the_o ash_n be_v on_o the_o oâ—â—â—â—t_n urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o send_v they_o back_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o more_o eagre_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n he_o waste_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o french_a man_n who_o bold_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o provide_v they_o will_v elect_v a_o pope_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o s._n denis_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o western_a people_n so_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1243_o they_o choose_v signibard_n of_o flisque_n 1243._o an._n 1243._o a_o genoese_a name_v innocent_a the_o four_o who_o straight_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulat_fw-la by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a prince_n he_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v i_o have_v lose_v say_v he_o a_o cardinal_n my_o friend_n and_o have_v get_v a_o pope_n my_o enemy_n assure_v himself_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o other_o have_v be_v as_o indeed_o he_o straight_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o after_o some_o speech_n of_o peace_n interchange_v by_o frederick_n on_o which_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v absolute_o be_v believe_v &_o frederick_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o thereto_o but_o praecognitis_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o praevisa_fw-la via_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la but_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n mean_n and_o condition_n innocent_a privy_o depart_v italy_n in_o the_o genoese_a galley_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1245_o in_o show_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o effect_n prove_v against_o frederick_n thither_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v in_o person_n &_o be_v already_o at_o thurin_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o innocent_a have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n thaddeus_n of_o suisserland_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n request_v he_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o entreaty_n of_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n which_o stay_v frederick_n from_o pass_v any_o further_o nevertheless_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v europe_n from_o the_o tartarian_n to_o free_v the_o holy_a land_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n from_o the_o saracen_n to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o pope_n answer_v these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o demand_v of_o his_o ambassador_n what_o security_n he_o can_v give_v the_o two_o king_n say_v he_o of_o france_n and_o england_n we_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o pope_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v his_o covenant_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o believe_v we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o chastise_v they_o &_o so_o for_o one_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v three_o than_o who_o in_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v none_o great_a neither_o yet_o equal_a the_o pope_n therefore_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n to_o absolve_v for_o ever_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o emperor_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v read_v in_o most_o proud_a term_n in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lion_n matthew_n paris_n particular_o note_v that_o when_o king_n s._n lewis_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o can_v not_o humane_o be_v preserve_v by_o any_o but_o by_o frederick_n and_o request_v he_o to_o receive_v this_o great_a prince_n into_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o humility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n example_n and_o precept_n to_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o sinner_n even_o until_o seven_o time_n seventie_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o innocent_a have_v send_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o particular_o in_o france_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o end_n request_v that_o time_n may_v be_v grant_v frederick_n within_o which_o he_o may_v personal_o be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o pope_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o fear_v the_o snare_n that_o i_o have_v escape_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v i_o will_v present_o depart_v i_o wish_v not_o yet_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v i_o feel_v myself_o dispose_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v sentence_n a_o certain_a curate_n of_o paris_n acquit_v himself_o well_o towards_o his_o parishioner_n in_o these_o word_n give_v ear_n say_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o pronounce_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v now_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o inexorable_a hatred_n between_o they_o i_o know_v also_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v injure_v the_o other_o but_o which_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o my_o power_n do_v extend_v i_o excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o the_o two_o namely_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o other_o and_o absolve_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o christendom_n in_o like_a manner_n krantzius_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o prince_n and_o baron_n exclaim_v against_o this_o sentence_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v a_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v wound_v and_o grieve_a judge_v well_o that_o in_o time_n the_o pope_n will_v grow_v to_o that_o exceed_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v for_o every_o light_a cause_n when_o it_o please_v he_o depose_v catholic_a prince_n innocent_a and_o just_a we_o have_v will_v they_o say_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v he_o henceforth_o that_o can_v resist_v we_o and_o so_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v provoke_v will_v lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o he_o and_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o nought_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v this_o excommunication_n which_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n yet_o can_v there_o none_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o light_o regard_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a excommunication_n but_o innocent_a pass_v further_a for_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o emperor_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o send_v word_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o also_o appoint_v the_o elector_n that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n of_o bavaria_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o brabant_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o saltzburg_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o swear_v enemy_n to_o frederick_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o a_o island_n of_o rhine_n no_o man_n follow_v they_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n mean_v time_n he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o ture_v who_o also_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n choose_v but_o frederick_n nothing_o astonish_v for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o in_o his_o council_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o crown_n whence_o have_v he_o so_o great_a presumption_n whence_o such_o rash_a boldness_n but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o in_o better_a condition_n than_o afore_o for_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o at_o least_o to_o reverence_v he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o
epist_n 1._o that_o which_o our_o ambassador_n have_v report_v unto_o you_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o true_a none_o otherwise_o than_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v it_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n hurt_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o our_o conscience_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o integrity_n we_o have_v god_n with_o we_o who_o we_o call_v to_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o bring_v churchman_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o imitate_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o clergy_n man_n be_v often_o wont_v to_o see_v the_o angel_n to_o shine_v in_o miracle_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o subdue_v prince_n not_o with_o enemy_n but_o with_o holiness_n whereas_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o drunken_a with_o delight_n deum_fw-la humeris_fw-la induunt_fw-la they_o counterfeit_v god_n and_o choke_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o riches_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o then_o these_o superfluous_a riches_n that_o hurt_v they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o so_o great_a damage_n be_v it_o to_o do_v against_o charity_n to_o the_o performance_n therefore_o of_o this_o work_n together_o with_o we_o we_o invite_v all_o prince_n for_o they_o which_o lie_v aside_o superfluous_a thing_n do_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a and_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v order_n that_o god_n may_v be_v well_o serve_v and_o at_o length_n the_o author_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o his_o time_n conclude_v and_o these_o be_v perhaps_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o those_o time_n they_o think_v frederick_n to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o historian_n be_v not_o silent_a 1249._o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o an._n 1249._o that_o he_o be_v empoison_v matthew_n paris_n potionatus_fw-la the_o chronicle_n of_o augsburg_n veneno_fw-la extinctus_fw-la kill_v by_o poison_n and_o sigonius_n himself_o other_o say_v stifle_v with_o a_o pillow_n cast_v on_o his_o mouth_n namely_o to_o hasten_v his_o time_n whereof_o manfred_n his_o bastard_n son_n be_v suspect_v who_o notwithstanding_o say_v sigonius_n pistorium_fw-la compilatio_fw-la chronolg_n apud_fw-la pistorium_fw-la he_o leave_v heir_n with_o his_o other_o brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n many_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o without_o doubt_n for_o to_o burden_n therewith_o pope_n innocent_a which_o cuspinian_n do_v express_v in_o these_o term_n manfred_n say_v he_o choke_v he_o with_o a_o pillow_n have_v be_v corrupt_v whether_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o the_o year_n 1250._o 1250._o an._n 1250._o all_o this_o pass_v while_o s._n lewis_n make_v war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o there_o lose_v the_o battle_n and_o fell_a prisoner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sultan_n neither_o do_v historian_n dissemble_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o overthrow_n the_o brethren_n say_v paris_z of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n entreat_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n humble_v and_o humble_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o say_v brethren_n also_o of_o the_o king_n namely_o the_o earl_n of_o poitou_n and_o of_o provence_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o by_o his_o covetousness_n all_o this_o misfortune_n be_v happen_v for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o cross_v soldier_n corrupt_v they_o with_o money_n from_o go_v to_o the_o king_n succour_n and_o have_v absolve_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o their_o peregrination_n they_o which_o before_o he_o have_v cross_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o minorite_n moreover_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o cross_v soldier_n to_o earl_n richard_n and_o other_o great_a man_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o sell_v sheep_n and_o dove_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o christ_n in_o his_o wrath_n cast_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o history_n give_v to_o this_o innocent_a contrariwise_o of_o frederick_n aventine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o most_o potent_a 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o and_o the_o most_o profitable_a prince_n to_o the_o commonweal_n of_o christendom_n that_o have_v be_v since_o charlemagne_n and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o most_o wise_a witness_v nicholas_n cusan_a bishop_n of_o brixen_n cardinal_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n every_o way_n most_o learned_a and_o egidius_n romanus_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o gaul_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o peripatetic_a who_o in_o the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n to_o the_o western_a emperor_n of_o france_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o example_n the_o same_o frederick_n cause_v all_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o many_o other_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o philosophy_n to_o be_v by_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o arabian_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v pleasure_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o give_v great_a privilege_n yea_o the_o burgesie_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o prussia_n and_o of_o sarmatia_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n for_o to_o embrace_v christian_a piety_n his_o power_n his_o strength_n his_o prudence_n his_o high_a courage_n his_o experience_n in_o military_a affair_n his_o nearness_n for_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o italy_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n govern_v germany_n by_o his_o son_n and_o only_o twice_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o germany_n be_v dreadful_a and_o suspicious_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o confess_v and_o because_o the_o empire_n flourish_v more_o than_o be_v to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n placuit_fw-la it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v it_o with_o discord_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o ash_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o frederick_n from_o the_o high_a step_n of_o humane_a thing_n there_o remain_v summary_o to_o quote_v what_o commodity_n these_o three_o pope_n persecutor_n of_o frederick_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o counterchange_n of_o so_o many_o discommodity_n innocent_n the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o approve_v the_o rule_n of_o francis_n and_o dominick_n gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v they_o 4._o chronic._n martini_n &_o platina_n in_o innocentio_n 4._o and_o anthony_n of_o padua_n beside_o and_o innocent_a the_o four_o not_o to_o seem_v inferior_a unto_o they_o enregister_v in_o the_o same_o calendar_n edmund_n of_o canturburie_n stanislaus_n of_o cracovia_n and_o peter_n of_o verona_n and_o we_o have_v see_v what_o miracle_n they_o do_v by_o these_o friar_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o pope_n that_o make_v not_o some_o saint_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o warrant_v these_o man_n can_v place_v other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o by_o so_o horrible_o wicked_a action_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o johannes_n de_fw-fr oppido_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr celebr_n missarum_fw-la c._n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la durandus_fw-la in_o rationa_n l._n 41._o nauclerus_fw-la gener_n 42._o vol._n l._n math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 18._o extr._n c._n propos_fw-fr de_fw-fr concess_n praebend_n causa_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o &_o 16_o glossa_fw-la plat._n in_o jnnocentio_n 4._o also_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v transubstantiation_n honorius_n make_v the_o host_n to_o be_v on_o the_o knee_n adore_v and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o sick_a person_n with_o burn_a torch_n gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o he_o may_v not_o remain_v behind_o ordain_v the_o little_a bell_n which_o be_v ring_v warn_v all_o man_n to_o adore_v it_o the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la also_o for_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n and_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la when_o the_o bell_n toll_v alexander_n the_o three_o innocent_a the_o three_o honorius_n the_o three_o &_o gregory_n the_o nine_o make_v many_o decree_n the_o most_o part_n to_o authorise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o fear_v not_o say_v we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n dispense_v of_o the_o law_n even_o above_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gloss_n
be_v the_o better_o aid_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o new_a empire_n and_o there_o rest_v only_o to_o agree_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n therefore_o germane_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o gregory_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n about_o they_o be_v ready_a old_a as_o he_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o any_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o that_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o can_v see_v the_o spot_n of_o his_o own_o face_n unless_o he_o look_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o be_v certify_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v spot_v or_o not_o so_o we_o have_v many_o great_a and_o shine_a myrror_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o look_v into_o they_o they_o will_v show_v we_o how_o every_o man_n believe_v sive_fw-la nothè_fw-fr sive_fw-la legitimè_fw-la false_o or_o true_o the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v further_a there_o be_v a_o scruple_n of_o offence_n breed_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o gape_v only_o after_o earthly_a possession_n you_o gather_v together_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n that_o you_o can_v from_o any_o place_n extort_v &_o yet_o say_v you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n that_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o you_o make_v kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o you_o you_o multiply_v money_n by_o negotiation_n you_o unteach_v by_o your_o action_n that_o which_o you_o teach_v with_o your_o mouth_n let_v temperance_n moderate_a you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n answer_v he_o with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n think_v to_o put_v he_o down_o with_o the_o only_a name_n of_o primacy_n and_o indeed_o germane_a say_v unto_o they_o the_o division_n of_o our_o unity_n proceed_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o oppression_n and_o of_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n to_o this_o gregory_n answer_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n moreover_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n belong_v both_o the_o sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la behold_v two_o sword_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o goodly_a course_n he_o take_v to_o convert_v the_o greek_n these_o admonition_n be_v hear_v but_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o grecian_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fortè_fw-la say_v the_o author_n tyrannidem_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la pertimescentes_fw-la fear_v perhaps_o the_o tyranny_n and_o covetousness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o diligent_a treaty_n thereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o cross_a soldier_n against_o they_o and_o a_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v many_o be_v cross_v to_o go_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o chief_o they_o of_o constantinople_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o certain_a archbishop_n canonical_o choose_v to_o a_o noble_a archbishopricke_n in_o greece_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v infinitum_fw-la aurum_fw-la abundance_n of_o money_n for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n return_v detest_a the_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o greece_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n witness_v the_o like_a and_o worse_a action_n and_o so_o all_o in_o that_o gregory_n time_n depart_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereupon_o the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v see_v so_o much_o malice_n and_o oppression_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o expel_v their_o emperor_n obey_v only_o their_o archbishop_n germane_a of_o constantinople_n not_o long_o after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n also_o follow_v the_o same_o step_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a gregory_n solemn_o preach_v that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n in_o time_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v first_o govern_v with_o great_a honour_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o likewise_o establish_v in_o the_o chair_n whereas_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v manifold_o vex_v with_o many_o injury_n and_o reproach_n and_o at_o length_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n a_o cruel_a death_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n s._n paul_n the_o special_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o rather_o bestow_v on_o the_o greek_a than_o on_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_o defame_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o simony_n usury_n covetousness_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o east_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o the_o roman_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o gregory_n go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_a they_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o maintain_v that_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o interdict_v and_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o than_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n second_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n exact_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o of_o new_a and_o ancient_a right_n be_v ever_o in_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o until_o gregory_n time_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v for_o to_o redeem_v their_o peace_n which_o ought_v not_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n see_v for_o so_o many_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v against_o other_o if_o this_o right_n have_v have_v none_o other_o foundation_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o age_n afore_o that_o they_o will_v have_v exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o abolish_v it_o three_o the_o roman_n extend_v their_o county_n or_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o include_v therein_o viterbe_n montalto_n and_o other_o town_n &_o castle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v another_o man_n right_a and_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o free_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o it_o note_v gentle_a reader_n the_o pleasant_a divinity_n of_o this_o pope_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o contention_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o perousa_n thence_o he_o thunder_v forth_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o whence_o come_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v war_n and_o many_o conflict_n and_o great_a effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innocent_a his_o successor_n set_v no_o firm_a foot_n at_o rome_n but_o assign_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o also_o by_o his_o ambassador_n request_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o good_a leave_n sojourn_v at_o bourdeaux_n because_o the_o brethren_n of_o king_n s._n lewis_n be_v prisoner_n among_o the_o infidel_n do_v vehement_o press_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n say_v matthew_n fear_v such_o a_o guest_n because_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v soon_o pass_v by_o ship_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n make_v it_o worse_o and_o defile_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cardinal_n john_n the_o cistertian_n monk_n say_v in_o his_o admonition_n to_o innocent_a above_o recite_v we_o be_v in_o exile_n chase_v from_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n itself_o yea_o and_o from_o italy_n but_o as_o in_o germany_n their_o venom_n do_v chief_o spread_v itself_o so_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o see_v what_o strong_a resistance_n the_o force_n of_o nature_n make_v against_o that_o strange_a force_n and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o
man_n most_o renown_a both_o for_o sanctimony_n and_o miracle_n matheus_n aver_n that_o diverse_a excellent_a man_n be_v also_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o france_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o flaie_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n robert_n curkham_n and_o other_o the_o same_o author_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o innocent_a from_o lion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v he_o nay_o and_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a command_v he_o to_o invest_v one_o john_n de_fw-fr canecava_fw-fr his_o nephew_n and_o chaplain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wengrade_a over_o which_o he_o be_v patron_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o same_o for_o another_o whensoever_o the_o same_o john_n or_o any_o procuror_n of_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o that_o of_o wengrade_n be_v perpetual_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v to_o his_o donation_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o privilege_n &_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a that_o no_o benefice_n shall_v be_v immediate_o confer_v upon_o italian_a priest_n and_o this_o we_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o insert_v into_o this_o book_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v with_o how_o many_o injury_n and_o oppression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n surcharge_v we_o miserable_a english_a but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o threaten_a saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v fulfil_v except_o first_o a_o departure_n come_v the_o son_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v behold_v here_o the_o cause_n behold_v here_o the_o matter_n why_o heart_n though_o not_o body_n fall_v away_o from_o our_o father_n the_o pope_n who_o grow_v austere_a and_o rigorous_a like_o a_o stepfather_n and_o from_o our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n who_o persecute_v and_o vex_v like_o a_o stepmother_n and_o on_o this_o all_o man_n fix_v their_o eye_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o france_n we_o see_v how_o innocent_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o the_o croisado_n against_o conrade_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n son_n promise_v large_a indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v against_o he_o than_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v into_o palestina_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v only_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o croisado_n but_o further_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v matthew_n when_o s._n lewis_n lie_v distress_v for_o all_o necessary_a thing_n at_o caesasarea_n the_o which_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o faithful_a subject_n in_o a_o lamentable_a epistle_n but_o when_o madam_n blanch_n hear_v of_o this_o who_o sway_v the_o french_a government_n beyond_o feminine_a force_n or_o ability_n she_o convocate_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o advise_v serious_o on_o this_o affair_n and_o in_o this_o treaty_n much_o murmur_v and_o anger_n occur_v they_o allege_v how_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n excite_v a_o new_a and_o intestine_a war_n which_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o christendom_n raise_v christian_n against_o christian_n and_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n to_o man_n ordain_v for_o god_n service_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o show_v himself_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o sustain_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o many_o discommodity_n and_o adversity_n for_o now_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n be_v divulge_v over_o all_o the_o french_a confine_n blanch_n be_v therefore_o herewith_o much_o move_v because_o this_o murmur_n grow_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n she_o take_v into_o her_o hand_n the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o croisado_fw-it she_o allege_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o pope_n let_v they_o live_v on_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o so_o be_v go_v without_o return_v any_o more_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n border_v on_o france_n in_o who_o country_n this_o sermon_n have_v sign_v all_o to_o this_o war_n do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o sermon_n grow_v invalidious_a and_o the_o sign_v be_v revoke_v as_o also_o the_o predicant_o and_o minorite_n who_o have_v so_o high_o advance_v this_o affair_n be_v very_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o noble_n they_o object_v we_o build_v you_o church_n and_o house_n we_o educat_fw-la entertain_v apparel_n and_o feed_v you_o what_o benefit_n reap_v you_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o disturb_v and_o exact_v of_o you_o he_o make_v you_o his_o toll-taker_n and_o so_o you_o become_v odious_a even_o to_o your_o own_o benefactor_n to_o who_o they_o reply_v mere_a obedience_n move_v we_o hereunto_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o pope_n blush_v for_o shame_n listen_v to_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o pretext_n of_o such_o great_a obedience_n to_o this_o war_n s._n lewis_n his_o succour_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o army_n defeat_v all_o palestina_n expose_v to_o spoil_n and_o prey_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o irradicable_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o his_o liberty_n procure_v he_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n as_o have_v former_o be_v say_v be_v either_o chief_a minister_n or_o in_o a_o great_a part_n author_n of_o these_o calamity_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o powerful_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a while_o by_o their_o confession_n they_o dive_v into_o the_o people_n heart_n beat_v the_o pope_n ear_n with_o continual_a flattery_n and_o at_o length_n deprive_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o place_n and_o function_n who_o they_o term_v blind_a 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o never_o study_v in_o the_o decretal_n nor_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o as_o to_o resolve_v one_o doubt_n not_o shame_v to_o demand_v of_o many_o be_v you_o confess_v to_o who_o if_o they_o answer_v yea_o they_o will_v ask_v of_o who_o why_o by_o my_o parish_n priest_n and_o who_o be_v that_o idiot_n i_o think_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o divinity_n confess_v hardy_o unto_o we_o to_o who_o you_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o authority_n be_v grant_v wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o their_o wife_n contemn_v their_o proper_a priest_n and_o prelate_n be_v confess_v by_o these_o predicant_o and_o here_o again_o courteous_a reader_n observe_v the_o form_n and_o express_v idea_n of_o these_o time_n the_o matter_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o perceive_v they_o transport_v so_o headlong_o to_o ambition_n be_v force_v to_o suppress_v it_o what_o mean_v this_o brethren_n say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o humility_n your_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o hereupon_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n begin_v first_o to_o stir_v &_o oppose_v but_o especial_o because_o with_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v adulterate_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v neither_o behold_v by_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a man_n second_o that_o though_o the_o livelie_a divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o as_o it_o come_v within_o the_o reason_n and_o compass_v of_o form_n it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o alike_o unto_o these_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o form_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o divine_a essence_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v love_n and_o connex_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o only_o from_o the_o father_n four_o that_o neither_o the_o glorify_a soul_n nor_o purify_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o watery_a or_o crystaline_a heaven_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o they_o also_o affirm_v by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n five_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v evil_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o how_o he_o never_o have_v be_v good_a six_o that_o there_o be_v many_o verity_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v not_o god_n seventh_o that_o a_o angel_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o every_o where_o if_o it_o so_o please_v eight_o that_o beginning_n present_a time_n creation_n and_o passion_n be_v neither_o creator_n nor_o creature_n nine_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n never_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o stand_v no_o nor_o yet_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n ten_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a natural_a gift_n must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v most_o grace_n and_o glory_n all_o which_o position_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n together_o with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v assemble_v express_o condemn_v in_o these_o
help_n make_v no_o such_o great_a account_n of_o we_o nor_o we_o of_o he_o but_o that_o these_o amity_n burst_v forth_o many_o time_n into_o open_a war_n and_o contention_n those_o of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n show_v he_o how_o diverse_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n seek_v to_o infringe_v and_o cut_v off_o his_o prerogative_n the_o king_n officer_n complain_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o royal_a tribunal_n to_o sacred_a decision_n that_o many_o more_o temporal_a cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o temporal_a man_n be_v hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n than_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n whosoever_o in_o any_o thing_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o church_n remove_v from_o communicate_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o even_o for_o debt_n when_o the_o party_n be_v altogether_o unable_a he_o be_v interdict_v water_n &_o fire_n wherefore_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n near_o paris_n there_o master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnieres_n the_o king_n attorney_n defend_v his_o sovereign_n cause_n and_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n matthew_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n he_o argue_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o interpose_v herself_o in_o matter_n temporal_a without_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o entangle_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o utter_a confusion_n his_o speech_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o many_o apt_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o insist_v much_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o proverbe_n exceed_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o thy_o father_n lay_v because_o say_v he_o if_o any_o custom_n be_v introduce_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v corruption_n and_o prescription_n can_v take_v no_o place_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n himself_o renounce_v these_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n no_o way_n to_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o revoke_v again_o those_o alienate_v so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o usurp_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v and_o revive_v they_o again_o and_o with_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o schedule_n comprehend_v sixty_o six_o particular_n wherein_o be_v express_v such_o aggravation_n and_o oppression_n for_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n bertram_z then_o bishop_n of_o hutum_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o rip_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o s._n lewis_n and_o other_o pinces_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v endow_v and_o immunify_v the_o church_n advance_v high_o their_o glory_n who_o have_v augment_v church_n liberty_n and_o so_o by_o many_o example_n exaggerate_v their_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n who_o have_v prejudice_v and_o impair_v the_o same_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o day_n of_o hear_v even_o to_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canturburie_n may_v fit_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n that_o this_o thomas_n as_o on_o that_o day_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o former_o observe_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n dispute_v how_o this_o thomas_n be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v suppose_v condemn_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o rebellion_n but_o the_o king_n plain_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v bertram_z urge_v further_a for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v i_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n augment_v than_o diminish_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a immunity_n and_o liberty_n but_o not_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o preservation_n of_o royal_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n they_o endeavour_v to_o deprave_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cognieres_n this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o our_o lady_n church_n in_o paris_n be_v common_o call_v master_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogniet_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n fall_v fit_a with_o these_o time_n papam_fw-la epist_n luciferi_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la some_o think_v it_o be_v write_v under_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o because_o in_o some_o exemplary_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o palace_n overthrow_v 1351_o year_n here_o seem_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v some_o error_n in_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n about_o the_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n 1318_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o year_n lucifer_n be_v in_o it_o bring_v in_o discourse_v how_o in_o time_n past_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v the_o word_n in_o poverty_n of_o life_n the_o world_n be_v so_o convert_v that_o erebus_n be_v turn_v into_o eremum_fw-la hell_n into_o hermitage_n but_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o wise_o as_o to_o suborn_v in_o their_o place_n those_o that_o shall_v with_o both_o their_o clooke_n lay_v hold_v of_o worldly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n heretofore_o refuse_v be_v offer_v he_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o teach_v as_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la principibus_fw-la but_o seize_v both_o on_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n they_o shall_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o both_o sword_n endevor_v proud_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o come_v in_o all_o excess_n pride_n wantonness_n wicked_a devise_n and_o simony_n which_o carry_v that_o sway_n as_o he_o plentiful_o lay_v open_a that_o what_o ancient_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o purple_a harlot_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o be_v become_v a_o stepmother_n and_o of_o a_o bride_n a_o adulteress_n forget_v her_o original_a charity_n and_o chastity_n and_o principal_o ruinate_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o she_o build_v up_o and_o erect_v then_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n vehement_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o office_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v about_o to_o send_v forth_o antichrist_n for_o who_o all_o these_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v our_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o speak_v so_o broad_o in_o general_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o think_v they_o suppose_v you_o of_o many_o her_o particular_a abuse_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o john_n mandevil_n a_o english_a man_n a_o writer_n very_o near_o to_o those_o time_n say_v pope_n john_n send_v to_o the_o grecian_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o know_v and_o accustom_a reason_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o laconical_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v endure_v thy_o extreme_a pride_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o greedy_a avarice_n the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n 58._o progression_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n he_o hold_v the_o see_v while_o the_o year_n 1342_o when_o as_o clement_n the_o sixth_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n after_o he_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o after_o some_o opposition_n charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n obtain_v the_o diadem_n imperiall_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o succeed_v john_n the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o the_o conclave_n before_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o a_o election_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v either_o for_o envy_n or_o in_o despite_n one_o of_o another_o to_o
the_o bishop_n he_o free_o confess_v these_o thing_n not_o deny_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n that_o many_o abhor_a and_o leave_v the_o mass_n 59_o progression_n clement_n die_v at_o auignion_n stephen_n albertus_n a_o lymosine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o charles_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n but_o return_n into_o germany_n clement_n die_v at_o auignion_n stephen_n albert_n a_o lymosine_n succeed_v he_o be_v nominate_v innocent_a the_o sixth_o he_o present_o command_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o his_o proper_a diocese_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o he_o dispatch_v a_o legate_n into_o italy_n giles_n de_fw-fr carilla_n a_o spaniard_n with_o all_o ample_a commission_n to_o confirm_v upon_o he_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n john_n de_fw-fr ursini_n and_o peter_n colonna_n be_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n consent_n ordain_v senator_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o pontificacie_n when_o francisco_n baroncelli_n invade_v the_o tribunal_n with_o open_a violence_n enstile_v himself_o scribe_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o tribune_n of_o the_o city_n and_o roman_a consul_n understand_v herein_o nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n former_o mention_v who_o be_v the_o first_o when_o innocent_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o he_o looss_v nicholas_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o suppress_v baroncelli_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n he_o easy_o effect_v but_o afterward_o exceed_v the_o term_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o be_v enforce_v privy_o to_o slink_v away_o and_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o flight_n he_o be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n commit_v as_o they_o say_v unto_o peter_n be_v abandon_v by_o her_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n charles_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o set_v on_o his_o own_o head_n the_o imperial_a diadem_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v present_v with_o a_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o rome_n where_o two_o cardinal_n be_v enjoin_v by_o innocent_a to_o impose_v it_o on_o he_o but_o express_o upon_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o add_v of_o somewhat_o to_o his_o predecessor_n attempt_n chronic._n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 10._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n that_o he_o shall_v convocate_v no_o assembly_n at_o rome_n nor_o enact_v any_o ordinance_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n and_o counsel_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o reside_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n and_o indeed_o he_o presnt_o depart_v for_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o tuscan_a and_o lombardie_n he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o petrarche_n to_o nerico_n de_fw-fr furli_fw-la his_o familiar_a friend_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n say_v he_o conceal_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o know_v the_o emperor_n destiny_n and_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v more_o happy_o in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o south_n or_o any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o north_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o cold_a and_o freeze_v there_o be_v no_o noble_a vigour_n no_o vital_a heat_n of_o royal_a empire_n fortune_n if_o the_o fate_n deny_v we_o romulean_a caesar_n yet_o send_v we_o at_o least_o some_o theodosioe_n out_o of_o spain_n or_o severoe_n out_o of_o africa_n ah_o what_o will_v then_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o this_o monarchy_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o successor_n contend_v in_o humility_n with_o a_o simple_a priest_n calling_z to_z mind_n that_o superbious_a prince_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o gaul_n who_o come_v submissive_o into_o the_o camp_n as_o florus_n say_v lay_v down_o his_o quiver_n and_o arrow_n at_o caesar_n foot_n say_v take_v these_o thou_o be_v most_o valiant_a haste_n vanquish_v a_o valiant_a man_n many_o observation_n of_o this_o kind_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n by_o thing_n past_a i_o conjecture_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o move_v that_o the_o legate_n horse_n rush_v against_o caesar_n as_o that_o i_o discern_v the_o mind_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n to_o be_v daunt_v and_o crush_v and_o i_o know_v that_o all_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o companion_n he_o add_v further_a if_o ancient_a example_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o testify_v thus_o much_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o late_a occurrent_a will_v furnish_v we_o with_o too_o true_a a_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o roman_a priest_n have_v forbid_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n 10._o petrarch_n apud_fw-la blondus_n decad._n in_o 2._o l._n 10._o and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o mere_a diadem_n and_o title_n but_o further_o he_o rule_v and_o command_v he_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v enstile_v emperor_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v he_o to_o sway_v and_o govern_v and_o write_v to_o charles_n himself_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o you_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a wall_n and_o unpassable_a mountain_n prohibit_v you_o access_n to_o the_o city_n what_o manner_n of_o pride_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a prince_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o who_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la he_o can_v almost_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o petrarcha_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la l._n 2._o sect_n 4._o c._n 2._o this_o our_o caesar_n say_v he_o even_o snatch_v as_o it_o be_v the_o diadem_fw-la present_o depart_v into_o germany_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o remote_a member_n he_o embrace_v and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o head_n lose_v that_o absolute_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v recover_v not_o dare_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o but_o fly_v away_o though_o no_o body_n pursue_v he_o reject_v the_o sweet_a embracement_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o the_o beautiful_a aspect_n of_o fair_a italy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n fair_a than_o it_o under_o heaven_n i_o confess_v that_o rash_a and_o subtle_a faith_n reprehend_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o she_o presume_v to_o blow_v and_o thunder_n against_o the_o high_a and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v at_o rome_n no_o long_o than_o one_o day_n oh_o infamous_a day_n oh_o reproachful_a oath_n o_o god_n observe_v this_o oath_n this_o religion_n this_o piety_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v so_o forsake_v rome_n as_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v it_o frequent_v by_o another_o and_o of_o this_o he_o capitulate_v with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v and_o though_o i_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o though_o i_o will_v conceal_v the_o matter_n itself_o will_v utter_v sure_o he_o that_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o natural_a enhabitant_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o boor_n and_o swain_n if_o he_o can_v and_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o well_o and_o just_o let_v it_o be_v due_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n cardinal_n carilla_n the_o legate_n reduce_v under_o due_a subjection_n romania_n reap_v there_o his_o golden_a harvest_n who_o whole_a crop_n lie_v at_o furli_fw-la and_o be_v afterward_o convey_v to_o auignion_n i_o call_v it_o a_o harvest_n because_o these_o be_v the_o very_a author_n word_n he_o have_v at_o furli_fw-la a_o treasury_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o barn_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o muletter_n jade_v it_o upon_o their_o ass_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grain_n carry_v it_o daily_o to_o furli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o william_n grisan_n a_o lymosine_n who_o be_v call_v vrban_n the_o five_o about_o the_o year_n 1362_o be_v successor_n to_o innocent_a the_o 6_o to_o who_o cardinal_n adrian_n abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n 1362._o an._n 1362._o have_v not_o do_v so_o painful_a and_o industrious_a service_n he_o resolve_v once_o again_o to_o send_v the_o same_o carilla_n into_o italy_n who_o make_v such_o a_o way_n for_o he_o 1366._o an._n 1366._o as_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o year_n 1366_o to_o
christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o chapman_n be_v fat_v well_o return_v unto_o the_o city_n with_o many_o fair_a horse_n and_o a_o decent_a family_n and_o make_v a_o account_n of_o these_o their_o collection_n to_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o most_o severe_o require_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v in_o fraud_n he_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o vrban_n have_v sow_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o in_o his_o stead_n boniface_n reap_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorick_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v alone_o though_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o great_a because_o his_o secretary_n platina_n himself_o say_v indulgence_n yea_o plenary_a 9_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 9_o be_v sell_v every_o where_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n be_v in_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o wickedness_n be_v do_v by_o simony_n 12._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 11._o c._n 10._o &_o 12._o and_o krantzius_n under_o his_o popedom_n be_v make_v many_o and_o often_o translation_n of_o bishop_n many_o and_o often_o giving_n of_o indulgence_n even_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o loathe_n in_o man_n heart_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o indulgence_n unheard_a of_o and_o what_o he_o easy_o give_v he_o as_o light_o revoke_v stir_v up_o a_o report_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o gold_n the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o retain_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n abhor_a to_o abide_v there_o this_o pope_n take_v occasion_n by_o their_o discord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o get_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o temporal_a domination_n in_o alto_fw-mi &_o basso_n say_v the_o author_n high_a and_o low_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o he_o spare_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o tribute_n exact_v from_o the_o clergy_n he_o re-edify_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o therein_o place_v a_o garrison_n and_o this_o true_o he_o obtain_v by_o a_o very_a notable_a sacrilege_n he_o great_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o to_o celebrat_v the_o great_a jubilee_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o that_o vrban_n have_v intersert_v boniface_n a_o little_a before_o depart_v to_o assisium_n make_v a_o show_n to_o stay_v there_o whereupon_o the_o people_n fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o blessing_n the_o jubilee_n will_v not_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n with_o that_o solemnity_n they_o come_v humble_o with_o great_a pomp_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entreat_v the_o less_o he_o be_v move_v and_o upbraid_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o loathe_v the_o city_n that_o since_o the_o late_a year_n of_o vrban_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o senator_n from_o without_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o conseruer_n of_o the_o chamber_n man_n unsufficient_a who_o have_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o banderet_n wherefore_o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n be_v desirous_a of_o gain_n by_o that_o fair_a that_o they_o buy_v his_o blessing_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o liberty_n consent_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o banderet_n receive_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o strange_a senator_n malatesta_n de_fw-fr pisaro_n &_o admit_v also_o for_o his_o safety_n a_o garrison_n into_o the_o city_n in_o which_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o hereby_o take_v more_o boldness_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o annates_fw-la in_o all_o nation_n which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v practise_v only_o in_o italy_n where_o he_o may_v that_o by_o the_o same_o say_v blondus_n he_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n no_o less_o lord_n of_o all_o christendom_n than_o of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n promote_v to_o a_o benefice_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v so_o much_o money_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n as_o the_o first_o year_n revenue_n thereof_o may_v amount_v unto_o and_o the_o englishman_n alone_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a benefice_n they_o contemn_v the_o pope_n command_n now_o in_o this_o jubilee_n he_o sell_v indulgence_n to_o the_o most_o giver_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o though_o the_o pestilence_n grow_v hot_a at_o rome_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o 28._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o yea_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n he_o remain_v there_o also_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n neither_o give_v he_o any_o alm_n to_o sick_a pilgrim_n in_o that_o dangerous_a season_n although_o he_o then_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o catch_v away_o and_o not_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o needy_a now_o between_o the_o two_o jubily_n die_v the_o antipope_n clement_n at_o auignion_n who_o in_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o nothing_o less_o diligent_a than_o vrban_n and_o boniface_n to_o he_o succeed_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o spaniard_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v receive_v he_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n send_v his_o nuntio_n to_o boniface_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o request_v he_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n safe_a to_o both_o party_n for_o to_o take_v counsel_n for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o propound_v indeed_o discreet_o and_o diligent_o though_o as_o it_o think_v fraudulent_o and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o boniface_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o but_o boniface_n answer_v not_o very_o gentle_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o say_v peter_n a_o antipope_n and_o the_o like_a word_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n whereat_o the_o nuntio_n be_v angry_a say_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a note_v boniface_n to_o be_v one_o at_o which_o word_n be_v great_o move_v he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v safeconduct_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v some_o time_n yet_o leave_v unexpired_a which_o they_o will_v enjoy_v he_o be_v so_o immoderate_o chafe_v with_o anger_n that_o his_o disease_n of_o the_o stone_n beginning_n to_o torment_v he_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o dye_v 13._o krantzius_n saxon_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v krantzius_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o marie_n institute_v by_o his_o predecessor_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o faith_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o francis_n pregnan_n the_o nephew_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o for_o who_o advancement_n he_o so_o much_o labour_v when_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n behold_v a_o dance_a enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o give_v himself_o many_o blow_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o by_o they_o that_o run_v in_o at_o his_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v hinder_v of_o finish_v his_o purpose_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o pursue_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o son_n his_o daughter_n and_o eighteen_o servant_n man_n and_o maid_n his_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o brundisium_n and_o so_o say_v the_o author_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v extinguish_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n require_v vengeance_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o so_o wretched_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1404_o when_o boniface_n die_v for_o this_o schism_n be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v at_o once_o declare_v opposition_n the_o only_a history_n of_o these_o antipope_n describe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o they_o and_o inward_a with_o they_o the_o judgement_n also_o which_o they_o give_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o one_o
who_o testify_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o their_o doctor_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o bohemia_n namely_o from_o those_o first_o who_o many_o age_n before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n wherein_o they_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a manner_n grave_n modest_a abhor_v lie_v perjury_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o their_o great_a commendation_n do_v testify_v 2._o walsingham_n in_o hypodeigmate_n neustirae_fw-la &_o in_o henrico_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o richard_n 2._o as_o also_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a history_n in_o the_o year_n 1401_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o lollard_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o waldense_n howsoever_o other_o malicious_o disguise_v the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v especial_o call_v the_o disciple_n of_o wickliff_n who_o have_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1389._o moreover_o their_o priest_n say_v he_o more_o pontificum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n 1401._o an._n 1401._o create_v new_a priest_n affirm_v that_o every_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v and_o to_o administer_v other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v or_o can_v give_v 61._o progression_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o innocent_a the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o promise_v before_o they_o enter_v the_o popedom_n &_o how_o they_o afterward_o perform_v the_o same_o of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o solemn_a oath_n take_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o sundry_a shift_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n to_o avoid_v the_o meeting_n of_o benedict_n touch_v the_o union_n the_o cardinal_n call_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o prince_n depose_v benedict_n and_o gregory_n from_o the_o popedom_n the_o preposterous_a and_o prodigious_a entrance_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o into_o the_o popedom_n and_o his_o most_o infamous_a departure_n to_o boniface_n in_o his_o obedience_n succeed_v cosmarus_fw-la cardinal_n de_fw-la s._n cruse_n name_v innocent_a the_o seven_o but_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o election_n the_o cardinal_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v pope_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n whensoever_o he_o be_v request_v thereto_o on_o condition_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n the_o thirteen_o create_v in_o auignion_n do_v yield_v to_o perform_v the_o like_a oath_n thus_o have_v we_o here_o two_o rival_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o innocent_a the_o seven_o benedict_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o spain_n before_o the_o king_n prince_n prelate_n clergy_n and_o people_n blame_v open_o clement_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n protest_v in_o his_o sermon_n 33._o theodor._n a_o nigh_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o and_o public_a act_n that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o succeed_v he_o he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v pertain_v to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o prince_n upon_o this_o hope_n promote_v his_o dignity_n with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v admonish_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o flat_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o by_o the_o king_n command_v certain_a nobleman_n of_o france_n be_v drive_v to_o besiege_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o auignon_n keep_v he_o prisoner_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o open_o renounce_v his_o obedience_n while_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o counsel_n take_v among_o they_o labour_v great_o the_o same_o with_o boniface_n no_o more_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o popedom_n than_o the_o other_o which_o the_o frenchman_n perceive_v set_v benedict_n at_o liberty_n and_o again_o acknowledge_v he_o innocent_n the_o seven_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 7._o platina_n in_o jnnocent_a 7._o successor_n of_o boniface_n who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o schism_n so_o pernicious_a to_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o least_o word_n speak_v of_o that_o matter_n yea_o being_n request_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o take_v away_o this_o schism_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o sedition_n especial_o consider_v the_o king_n of_o france_n promise_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n and_o benedict_n at_o his_o instance_n repugned_a not_o the_o same_o he_o send_v the_o roman_n to_o lewis_n his_o nephew_n lodge_v in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la carnificem_fw-la say_v platina_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a hangman_n who_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o eleven_o of_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o at_o window_n say_v that_o by_o this_o and_o none_o other_o mean_v the_o schism_n and_o sedition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o they_o perform_v the_o faith_n they_o promise_v afore_o their_o popedom_n boniface_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v spoil_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o liberty_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o profit_n by_o the_o jubilee_n who_o not_o long_o after_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o cruel_a tyranny_n innocent_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n take_v the_o same_o course_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a of_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n entreat_v innocent_a to_o restore_v unto_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o namely_o to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n again_o the_o capitol_n ponte_n miluio_n and_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o colonni_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o ursini_n their_o adversary_n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v better_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o arise_v sedition_n combat_n and_o slaughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o whatsoever_o violence_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v in_o civil_a dissension_n the_o colonni_n bring_v in_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o naples_n into_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o part_n one_o muschardâ—_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o great_a force_n but_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a he_o fall_v to_o capitulation_n and_o release_v campania_n to_o ladislaus_n for_o certain_a year_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o colonni_n the_o capitol_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o officer_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ladislaus_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o scarce_o be_v he_o return_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n continue_v his_o former_a cruelty_n by_o his_o nephew_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n increase_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n that_o innocent_a go_v to_o viterbe_n 41._o theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o 35._o 39_o 41._o whence_o notwithstanding_o a_o while_n after_o he_o be_v call_v back_o by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a disorder_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o faction_n ever_o and_o anon_o and_o fear_v least_o by_o the_o flight_n of_o innocent_a ladislaus_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v the_o city_n and_o have_v there_o strengthen_v his_o affair_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o thunder_a bull_n against_o ladislaus_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o union_n benedict_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n 38._o l._n 2._o c._n 38._o deal_v with_o innocent_a to_o grant_v a_o safeconduct_n to_o some_o of_o he_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o union_n innocent_o suspect_v that_o he_o go_v about_o some_o guile_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o benedict_n excuse_v himself_o often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n publish_v cast_v all_o the_o fault_n on_o innocent_a who_o can_v hardly_o save_v himself_o from_o blame_n theodorick_n note_v though_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o make_v question_n of_o it_o at_o viterbium_n whether_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o make_v the_o say_a union_n call_v then_o into_o doubt_n say_v he_o that_o which_o when_o his_o election_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o conclave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o expedient_a whereby_o no_o little_a suspicion_n against_o innocent_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o court_n murmur_v and_o say_v one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o union_n and_o he_o can_v hardly_o appease_v they_o but_o that_o when_o he_o
be_v fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n 41._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o they_o say_v it_o come_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o neither_o proceed_v he_o any_o further_o in_o this_o business_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1406._o 1406._o an._n 1406._o angelus_n corrarius_n a_o venetian_a succeed_v he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v name_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o theodorick_n call_v he_o every_o where_o errorium_n as_o be_v create_v by_o error_n 42._o theodor._n l._n 2._o c_o 42._o ink_n paper_n and_o time_n say_v he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v from_o point_n to_o point_n describe_v the_o fraud_n practice_n deceit_n guile_n hypocrisy_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o which_o he_o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n defer_v to_o make_v a_o union_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v it_o mock_v and_o deceive_v all_o christendom_n and_o also_o the_o collusion_n craft_n and_o cloking_n treat_v one_o with_o another_o by_o some_o three_o person_n but_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v simple_a but_o be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v treat_v of_o more_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la the_o forest_n of_o union_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v yet_o cleave_v unto_o they_o damnable_o foster_a they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o uphold_v they_o in_o error_n by_o make_v they_o their_o idol_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n depend_v on_o these_o two_o elder_n of_o babylon_n errorius_n and_o peter_n from_o who_o have_v proceed_v and_o do_v proceed_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n great_a iniquity_n than_o have_v ever_o come_v before_o our_o time_n from_o any_o other_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o proh_o dolour_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a that_o by_o no_o tergiversation_n they_o can_v be_v hide_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v thereby_o obscure_v all_o religion_n suffer_v shipwreck_n christian_n be_v confound_v in_o discord_n war_n and_o other_o calamity_n do_v grow_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o virtue_n be_v depart_v far_o from_o the_o ruler_n and_o from_o inferior_n of_o all_o estate_n etc._n etc._n many_o archbishop_n which_o govern_v the_o people_n forsake_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o honesty_n conform_v themselves_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o their_o habit_n manner_n and_o folly_n and_o here_o speak_v a_o pope_n secretary_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o history_n refer_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o nemus_n abovesaid_a but_o we_o will_v abridge_v these_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n this_o gregory_n then_o when_o his_o election_n be_v in_o hand_n do_v himself_o first_o propound_v the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o union_n neither_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o that_o in_o a_o most_o frequent_a assembly_n he_o have_v ratify_v the_o same_o 2._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sermon_n concern_v this_o matter_n on_o this_o text_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n so_o that_o he_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v first_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o after_o confirm_v in_o the_o chapel_n before_o god_n the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o take_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v be_v request_v thereto_o leave_v the_o popedom_n provide_v that_o the_o antipope_n do_v the_o same_o likewise_o that_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o election_n admonish_v all_o prince_n to_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o necessary_a work_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v create_v no_o cardinal_n and_o will_v faithful_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o within_o one_o year_n this_o schism_n shall_v be_v end_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v absolve_v from_o that_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o proceed_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_n of_o god_n who_o call_v god_n for_o witness_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o form_n and_o manner_n 5._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o gregory_n write_v to_o benedict_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o benedict_n the_o like_a to_o he_o again_o and_o they_o seem_v in_o these_o letter_n to_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o the_o author_n note_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v these_o letter_n by_o some_o notable_a person_n gregogorie_n send_v they_o per_fw-la quendam_fw-la conversum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o 6._o by_o a_o certain_a friar_n convertite_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o letter_n also_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o send_v per_fw-mi lollardos_n seu_fw-la begardo_n by_o certain_a petty_a friar_n who_o he_o love_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o notable_a hypocrite_n ever_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o place_n assign_v though_o he_o shall_v journey_n on_o foot_n with_o a_o staff_n neither_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o beneficial_a grace_n especial_o expectative_a that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v only_o bend_v upon_o the_o union_n it_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o that_o gregory_n shall_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o all_o part_n within_o three_o month_n and_o namely_o to_o benedict_n but_o he_o stay_v of_o purpose_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o month_n and_o then_o make_v his_o nephew_n anthony_n chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n and_o commit_v the_o business_n unto_o he_o there_o then_o be_v conclude_v with_o benedict_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n shall_v meet_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n next_o or_o of_o all_o saint_n at_o the_o further_a 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o in_o the_o city_n of_o savona_n which_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sea_n seem_v fit_a this_o be_v approve_v with_o great_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o genoese_n to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o gregory_n by_o their_o embassador_n offer_v unto_o he_o their_o city_n and_o all_o they_o have_v but_o then_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v gregory_n allege_v his_o wily_a shift_n and_o excuse_n first_o that_o the_o place_n be_v for_o he_o unsafe_a genua_n and_o savona_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v with_o his_o nephew_n be_v choose_v and_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v this_o excuse_n to_o his_o uncle_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o those_o city_n yield_v for_o his_o security_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o way_n be_v demand_v second_o he_o enter_v into_o complot_n with_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v he_o against_o the_o pretend_a union_n who_o have_v about_o he_o a_o certain_a franciscan_a friar_n guilty_a of_o many_o wickedness_n daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la a_o devil_n of_o the_o midday_n work_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o errorius_n ladislaus_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o like_a cause_n who_o will_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n against_o lewis_n of_o anjou_n his_o competitor_n no_o less_o than_o gregory_n will_v the_o popedom_n against_o benedict_n three_o 16._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 16._o to_o uphold_v his_o popedom_n hereafter_o he_o advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n his_o nephew_n paul_n and_o mark_v and_o other_o his_o kinsman_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n and_o principal_a castle_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o think_v not_o at_o all_o of_o give_v over_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v four_o 17._o c._n 17._o he_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o savona_n on_o the_o day_n assign_v because_o what_o diligence_n soever_o he_o make_v he_o can_v not_o have_v till_o then_o the_o galley_n of_o venice_n and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o
ready_a his_o coach_n command_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o winter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o venice_n yet_o because_o among_o so_o many_o delay_n he_o must_v needs_o pretend_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o world_n by_o fair_a promise_n he_o win_v unto_o he_o certain_a beg_a friar_n who_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o union_n can_v be_v make_v and_o by_o their_o ministry_n publish_v eighteen_o article_n against_o the_o same_o 23._o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o his_o popedom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o union_n may_v thereupon_o follow_v he_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v sin_n mortal_o and_o shall_v damn_v his_o soul_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o great_a hurt_n of_o body_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o abuse_v with_o such_o lie_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o if_o gregory_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o courtier_n have_v go_v or_o shall_v go_v to_o savona_n they_o all_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o solemn_a procession_n be_v make_v at_o sienna_n for_o the_o union_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n bestow_v large_a indulgence_n on_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o and_o on_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o send_v of_o they_o into_o diverse_a nation_n beguardis_n by_o certain_a monk_n who_o he_o affect_v ten_o new_a counsel_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o new_a cause_n of_o delay_n he_o treat_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o luca_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v near_o to_o benedict_n he_o may_v the_o more_o commodious_o confer_v with_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deny_v and_o so_o may_v have_v a_o new_a excuse_n whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a willing_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n then_o gregory_n require_v fifty_o of_o the_o best_a family_n in_o hostage_n a_o unhonest_a request_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v he_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n yet_o here_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a subtle_a shift_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o will_v have_v the_o castle_n of_o pietra_n santa_n in_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o say_a governor_n which_o he_o also_o grant_v he_o even_o without_o hostage_n at_o length_n have_v no_o more_o pretence_n to_o make_v he_o enter_v into_o luca_n trifle_v away_o the_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n all_o the_o time_n before_o assign_a be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o when_o the_o embassador_n of_o prince_n be_v instant_a with_o both_o of_o they_o on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n from_o each_o of_o they_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o union_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o which_o doubtless_o they_o both_o agree_v together_o gregory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n private_o with_o his_o chamberlain_n and_o his_o nephew_n dispose_v of_o all_o business_n for_o money_n of_o bishopric_n abbey_n governement_n and_o expedition_n although_o in_o public_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o answer_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v in_o consistory_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o leave_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o obedience_n eleventh_o benedict_n be_v come_v as_o far_o forward_o as_o porto-venere_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n whereupon_o gregory_n be_v by_o his_o follower_n with_o great_a instance_n urge_v then_o be_v give_v into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n against_o his_o oath_n so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v he_o resolve_v to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n namely_o his_o nephew_n though_o his_o cardinal_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v benedict_n some_o colourable_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v till_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o the_o importunat_a request_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n prussia_n and_o other_o nation_n expostulate_v with_o he_o he_o consent_v to_o defer_v the_o same_o for_o certain_a week_n and_o then_o about_o mid-lent_n on_o the_o laetare_fw-la sunday_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr luca_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n dare_v preach_v against_o he_o even_o in_o his_o presence_n who_o about_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hardly_o at_o their_o earnest_a request_n at_o length_n deliver_v yet_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o 25._o cap._n 4._o &_o 25._o neither_o dare_v any_o man_n thenceforth_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n unless_o with_o resolution_n to_o please_v his_o ear_n many_o bishop_n also_o lest_o they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o at_o easter_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o yea_o many_o ambassador_n return_v into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o lest_o he_o shall_v altogether_o lose_v his_o dignity_n he_o determine_v at_o length_n for_o once_o to_o write_v back_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n there_o he_o complain_v that_o benedict_n have_v draw_v the_o time_n out_o so_o long_o by_o be_v obstinate_a in_o retain_v still_o the_o place_n of_o savona_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a wrong_n do_v he_o and_o offer_v to_o meet_v he_o if_o he_o please_v at_o pisa_n benedict_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o to_o porto-venere_a that_o therefore_o gregory_n may_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pietra_n sancta_fw-la a_o town_n under_o his_o obedience_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o only_a son_n some_o of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o forty_o citizen_n beside_o for_o hostage_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v offer_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o venetian_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o that_o whereas_o now_o he_o make_v to_o he_o a_o new_a motion_n of_o pisa_n without_o specify_v any_o assurance_n for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o it_o but_o send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o legate_n well_o inform_v of_o his_o intent_n who_o may_v with_o gregory_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n determine_v of_o the_o whole_a business_n the_o resolution_n of_o gregory_n be_v at_o last_o after_o many_o tergiversation_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v request_v the_o florentine_n by_o their_o ambassador_n to_o assign_v unto_o they_o a_o safe_a and_o fit_a place_n because_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o do_v it_o but_o during_o these_o delay_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o gregory_n be_v receive_v into_o rome_n by_o paul_n ursini_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o hold_v the_o popedom_n the_o more_o assure_v because_o he_o have_v the_o seat_n thereof_o in_o his_o power_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o prepare_v a_o ready_a excuse_n for_o he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v order_n about_o it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o this_o politic_a devise_n be_v manifest_a even_o out_o of_o this_o that_o his_o follower_n triumph_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o make_v dance_n for_o joy_n even_o in_o his_o palace_n twelft_o gregory_n therefore_o take_v no_o more_o pain_n for_o a_o place_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o union_n be_v now_o assure_v to_o break_v it_o off_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o ladislaus_n and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o nature_n against_o his_o oath_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n object_v against_o it_o he_o create_v four_o new_a cardinal_n 31._o cap._n 31._o and_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o for_o to_o bind_v the_o say_a lord_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v he_o command_v some_o bishop_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o sit_v and_o assist_v he_o therein_o these_o be_v anthony_n his_o chamberlain_n and_o gabriel_n gondemar_n his_o nephew_n a_o protonotary_n of_o vdena_n and_o one_o john_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n one_o of_o they_o that_o preach_v at_o sienna_n by_o his_o commandment_n
that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o union_n the_o old_a cardinal_n labour_v to_o get_v away_o from_o he_o but_o he_o charge_v they_o under_o most_o grievous_a pain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v yea_o if_o the_o regent_n of_o luca_n have_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n provide_v for_o they_o their_o person_n have_v be_v in_o no_o safety_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o liege_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n in_o disguise_n escape_v from_o luca_n and_o get_v to_o pisa_n yet_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o servant_n of_o gregory_n he_o continue_v there_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v away_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o his_o promise_n nor_o threat_n from_o which_o they_o public_o appeal_v and_o solemn_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o sit_v in_o consistory_n amidst_o his_o new_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n of_o liege_n first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o letter_n 34._o cap._n 33._o &_o 34._o that_o god_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n command_v or_o will_v constrain_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o be_v obey_v neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n yea_o and_o that_o man_n merit_v who_o for_o not_o obey_v in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v suffer_v his_o severe_a censure_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o now_o a_o twofold_a schism_n of_o benedict_n against_o gregory_n and_o of_o gregory_n against_o his_o own_o cardinal_n now_o upon_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n from_o gregory_n benedict_n make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n object_v unto_o he_o his_o crafty_a sleight_n which_o at_o length_n have_v burst_v forth_o into_o so_o evil_a a_o issue_n whereupon_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o country_n of_o arragon_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o union_n but_o gregory_n see_v he_o depart_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o weary_a of_o deceive_v assign_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o creat_v again_o new_a cardinal_n while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n benedict_n appoint_v likewise_o his_o council_n in_o arragon_n both_o of_o they_o ever_o under_o pretence_n of_o union_n but_o which_o neither_o of_o both_o desire_v both_o labour_a to_o assure_v thereby_o the_o popedom_n to_o himself_o alone_o which_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n perceive_v they_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v away_o from_o he_o and_o come_v to_o pisa_n there_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o side_n join_v together_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o florentine_n lord_n of_o pisa_n determine_v to_o hold_v there_o a_o council_n thither_o be_v both_o after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n cite_v to_o be_v present_a either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o proxy_n have_v fit_a and_o due_a commission_n both_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o see_v the_o popedom_n be_v doubtful_a and_o divide_v neither_o of_o the_o striver_n for_o it_o can_v call_v a_o council_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o particular_a and_o not_o a_o universal_a one_o where_o a_o part_n only_o shall_v be_v present_a 38._o cap._n 36._o 37._o 38._o wherefore_o they_o pass_v further_o and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n hungary_n arragon_n polonia_n and_o other_o that_o they_o will_v be_v present_a by_o their_o ambassador_n which_o the_o great_a part_n agree_v unto_o then_o after_o many_o session_n when_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o name_n appear_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o due_o examine_v 44._o cap._n 44._o they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n pronounce_v that_o benedict_n and_o gregory_n damnable_o contend_v for_o their_o popedom_n be_v pronounce_v true_o and_o notorious_o in_o a_o petition_n present_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sacred_a and_o universal_a synod_n that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v very_a schismatic_n nourisher_n defender_n favourer_n approver_n and_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o a_o old_a schism_n heretic_n stray_v from_o the_o faith_n ensnare_v with_o notorious_a crime_n and_o enormous_a perjury_n notorious_o scandalize_a the_o universal_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n with_o incorrigibilitie_n contumacy_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o notorious_a evident_a and_o manifest_a crime_n and_o for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o papal_a they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o foresay_a iniquity_n crime_n and_o excess_n commit_v that_o they_o may_v reign_v command_n and_o bear_v sway_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cast_v away_o and_o deprive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o in_o any_o dignity_n be_v declare_v for_o ever_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n forbid_v the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o obey_v or_o intend_v to_o obey_v the_o foresay_a striver_n for_o the_o popedom_n or_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o yield_v they_o either_o counsel_n help_n or_o favour_n or_o receive_v they_o or_o repair_v unto_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o all_o and_o singular_a proceed_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n or_o other_o censure_n and_o pain_n of_o privation_n also_o of_o order_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n give_v and_o thunder_v forth_o have_v be_v and_o be_v disannul_v revoke_v void_a of_o no_o strength_n efficacy_n or_o moment_n moreover_o promotion_n or_o rather_o profanation_n make_v of_o any_o whosoever_o to_o be_v cardinal_n by_o the_o say_a contender_n for_o the_o popedom_n and_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o say_v angelus_n from_o the_o three_o day_n of_o may_n and_o by_o the_o foresay_a peter_n from_o the_o fiftenth_n of_o june_n of_o the_o year_n past_o 1408_o have_v be_v and_o be_v disadnul_v 1408._o an._n 1408._o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a which_o when_o benedict_n understand_v swell_v with_o choler_n he_o creat_v twelve_o cardinal_n in_o arragon_n gregory_n as_o many_o in_o germany_n but_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o refuse_v the_o hat_n and_o for_o a_o upshot_n of_o his_o deceitful_a slight_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v that_o all_o difficulty_n remove_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o repair_v to_o what_o place_n the_o emperor_n robert_n sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o sicily_n shall_v like_v of_o 48._o cap._n 46._o 47._o 48._o but_o see_v say_v the_o author_n that_o there_o be_v manifest_o so_o many_o enimity_n and_o rancour_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a between_o robert_n sigismond_n and_o ladislaus_n it_o seem_v unpossible_a by_o any_o reason_n or_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o agree_v together_o how_o to_o make_v a_o union_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v we_o can_v have_v as_o good_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o crafty_a wile_n of_o benedict_n though_o this_o man_n do_v in_o many_o place_n lively_a enough_o represent_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o strive_v to_o excel_v each_o other_o in_o wickedness_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o guile_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v more_o exact_o show_v as_o he_o who_o they_o do_v rather_o approve_v and_o enregister_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n 33._o theodor._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 33._o furthermore_o he_o at_o length_n have_v suffer_v many_o trouble_n from_o his_o countryman_n the_o venetian_n who_o he_o use_v no_o better_a than_o other_o he_o get_v he_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o abruzzo_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o caieta_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n ladislaus_n who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o obedience_n choose_v pope_n peter_n philargas_n of_o candie_n by_o nation_n a_o greek_a a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o name_v alexander_n the_o five_o he_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n 52._o cap._n 51._o 52._o and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n a_o man_n say_v the_o author_n live_v delicate_o and_o drink_v of_o strong_a wine_n who_o whole_o govern_v himself_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balthasar_n cossa_n cardinal_n deacon_n who_o be_v afterward_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o all_o the_o pope_n therefore_o say_v theodorick_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v
with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o none_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o do_v most_o shameful_o flatter_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselve_v labour_v to_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o those_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o like_a be_v induce_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o forcible_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a head_n thereof_o but_o graft_v in_o which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o he_o ill_o execute_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o damage_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n the_o unprofitable_a salt_n that_o the_o prelate_n foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o preach_v chief_o in_o peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o door_n that_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o evil_a prelate_n as_o over_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v by_o all_o right_a depose_v his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o master_n be_v in_o presence_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v wherein_o remain_v fullness_n of_o power_n here_o this_o doubt_n come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o that_o have_v place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o will_v present_o ensue_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o which_o will_v sin_v will_v sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o pope_n will_v assign_v a_o council_n for_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v himself_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v say_v he_o either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o pope_n alone_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n the_o first_o of_o all_o counsel_n where_o mathias_n be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n i_o find_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o peter_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o three_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n be_v gather_v by_o common_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o the_o four_o for_o the_o permission_n of_o certain_a legal_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o since_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a according_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o much_o more_o the_o council_n be_v once_o assemble_v can_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n revoke_v see_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o from_o it_o to_o depart_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o truth_n whereon_o the_o second_o depend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v a_o council_n otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o correction_n he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o remedy_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o whether_o this_o of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o show_v affirmative_o because_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o it_o say_v they_o be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v ground_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o these_o three_o first_o conclusion_n rest_v most_o firm_a by_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o also_o be_v approve_v now_o this_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v against_o eugenius_n and_o part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consent_v in_o these_o truth_n desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v defer_v some_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v better_o of_o he_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o many_o bishop_n yet_o stay_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n famous_a man_n who_o suffrage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o panormitan_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o that_o inferior_n have_v not_o in_o council_n a_o suffrage_n decisive_a but_o only_o consultative_a unto_o which_o add_v ludovicus_n romanus_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v neither_o be_v it_o there_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v the_o elder_n out_o of_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v which_o speech_n all_o wonder_v at_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n cry_v out_o blasphemy_n then_o therefore_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_o constant_a and_o bear_v to_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n that_o have_v speak_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v without_o cause_n that_o these_o conclusion_n have_v be_v mature_o determine_v and_o weigh_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v upon_o these_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v great_a reverence_n be_v give_v than_o in_o any_o council_n before_o and_o indeed_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prerogative_n be_v full_o restore_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o have_v make_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o shadow_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o even_o they_o which_o now_o do_v most_o draw_v back_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o panormitan_n and_o ludovicus_n romanus_n but_o say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v put_v down_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o lord_n give_v judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiciary_n power_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v more_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o council_n than_o the_o bishop_n these_o fear_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o delight_n those_o for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n not_o dread_v any_o loss_n nor_o yet_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o sit_v eight_o year_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v pretend_v any_o headlong_a proceed_n nor_o any_o ignorance_n and_o moreover_o the_o threat_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v infer_v beside_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v
say_v if_o we_o admit_v the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o layman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o temporalty_n but_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o place_n which_o will_v not_o let_v go_v christ_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o will_v not_o let_v the_o council_n be_v call_v we_o shall_v lose_v our_o temporalty_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n too_o to_o that_o which_o at_o last_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o rather_o answer_v he_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o that_o be_v a_o true_a one_o then_o also_o this_o no_o man_n have_v seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v lawful_a nor_o likewise_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o decree_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n he_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o they_o be_v of_o force_n neither_o can_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n hold_v good_a be_v do_v whilst_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o live_v if_o martin_n be_v not_o pope_n than_o neither_o be_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o he_o create_v it_o import_v therefore_o none_o more_o than_o your_o holiness_n to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o the_o universal_a vocation_n and_o succession_n of_o rome_n whereas_o julian_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o hardly_o be_v find_v any_o ground_v on_o so_o manifold_a authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o defend_v the_o decree_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o example_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a question_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o particular_a defend_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o we_o have_v above_o abridge_v have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n 55._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 54._o &_o 55._o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o to_o gaspar_n schlicke_v the_o emperor_n chancellor_n wherein_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o for_o secular_a prince_n to_o assemble_v whether_o the_o clergy_n will_v or_o no_o and_o nevertheless_o a_o union_n may_v be_v make_v thereby_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o pope_n who_o all_o the_o prince_n obey_v i_o see_v no_o clergyman_n that_o will_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o party_n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v if_o they_o do_v worship_n idol_n we_o will_v worship_v they_o also_o and_o we_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n but_o even_o christ_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v urge_v it_o because_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o all_o faith_n be_v perish_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o desire_v peace_n be_v it_o by_o another_o council_n or_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n i_o weigh_v not_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n call_v bread_n if_o thou_o will_v a_o stone_n and_o give_v it_o i_o when_o i_o be_o a_o hungry_a let_v it_o not_o be_v call_v a_o council_n let_v it_o be_v call_v a_o conventicle_n a_o congregation_n a_o synagogue_n it_o matter_v not_o provide_v that_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v please_v i_o exceed_o and_o i_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o permit_v to_o our_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o assemble_v of_o this_o congregation_n how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o council_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v author_n of_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n true_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n to_o lupus_n of_o portugal_n 10._o jdem_n epist_n 10._o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o play_n such_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o ball_n while_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o player_n it_o be_v strike_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o god_n behold_v these_o thing_n from_o on_o high_a and_o although_o he_o seldom_o inflict_v on_o earth_n deserve_a punishment_n on_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unpunished_a but_o so_o soon_o afterward_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o that_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n he_o retract_v yea_o when_o first_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n touch_v his_o head_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o decline_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o appeareth_z in_o his_o last_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v laurence_n valla_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n at_o the_o time_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n cause_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o swear_v unto_o it_o and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o crown_v he_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n i_o say_v constant_a laurentius_n valla_n de_fw-fr donatione_fw-la constant_a and_o exclaim_v say_v he_o that_o in_o my_o time_n there_o have_v be_v none_o in_o the_o popedom_n either_o a_o faithful_a or_o a_o wise_a steward_n so_o much_o want_v it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v bread_n and_o food_n to_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v war_n on_o peaceable_a people_n and_o nourish_v discord_n between_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o consume_v both_o other_o man_n riches_n and_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n pill_v not_o only_o the_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o verres_n or_o catilina_n or_o any_o other_o robber_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n dare_v do_v but_o also_o make_v a_o gain_n even_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o simon_n magus_n himself_o detest_v and_o when_o he_o be_v of_o some_o man_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o deni_v they_o not_o but_o confess_v they_o open_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o lawful_a and_o by_o any_o mean_n will_v have_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o constantine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o occupy_v it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v recover_v christian_a religion_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o not_o rather_o more_o oppress_v with_o wickedness_n luxury_n and_o lust_n if_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o oppress_v and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n further_o leave_v for_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a die_v with_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o religion_n no_o holiness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o horror_n impious_a man_n take_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a crime_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o he_o and_o in_o they_o which_o accompany_v he_o be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o esay_n and_o s._n paul_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o of_o you_o among_o the_o gentile_n you_o which_o teach_v other_o teach_v not_o yourselves_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v you_o play_v the_o robber_n you_o which_v teach_v to_o abhor_v sacrilege_n commit_v the_o same_o you_o which_v glory_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o papacy_n by_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n dishonour_n god_n the_o true_a high_a bishop_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o too_o much_o riches_n lose_v veram_fw-la illam_fw-la romanitatem_fw-la that_o true_a roman_a heart_n if_o solomon_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n fall_v through_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n into_o idolatry_n think_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o carry_v that_o he_o say_v allege_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o thy_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v thence_o thy_o
first_o create_v bishop_n of_o triesté_n and_o after_o cardinal_n by_o calixtus_n and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o change_v his_o stile_n as_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o revoke_v his_o former_a and_o more_o laudable_a act_n by_o his_o bull_n set_v forth_o concern_v that_o matter_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o detest_v in_o other_o pope_n he_o himself_o now_o both_o praise_v and_o advance_v forward_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v execrabilis_fw-la date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o future_a council_n pronounce_v all_o such_o appeal_n of_o emperor_n king_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v void_a vain_a execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a excommunicate_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o also_o subiect_v university_n college_n and_o other_o corporation_n to_o the_o interdict_v and_o inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o notary_n or_o letter-carrier_n witness_n and_o other_o which_o be_v at_o those_o act_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o bull_n also_o which_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o university_n of_o colonia_n 1463._o an._n 1463._o in_o the_o year_n 1463_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ignorant_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n contrariwise_o affirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n which_o before_o he_o have_v expound_v in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o end_n he_o reverence_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o here_o bellarmine_n invent_v a_o notable_a distinction_n that_o the_o late_a session_n be_v approve_v not_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n be_v place_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o council_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o late_a take_v force_n and_o vigour_n only_o from_o the_o first_o session_n whereby_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n arraign_v he_o condemn_v depose_v and_o punish_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n all_o which_o they_o have_v practise_v on_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o martin_n the_o five_o depose_v the_o two_o former_a and_o elect_v the_o three_o and_o both_o the_o session_n former_a and_o late_a proceed_v from_o one_o same_o spirit_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o it_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o martin_n eugenius_n and_o other_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o only_a decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o here_o we_o may_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o silvius_n what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v and_o that_o not_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o honour_v with_o principal_a dignity_n where_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o company_n of_o father_n where_o so_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n where_o the_o wisdom_n where_o be_v the_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o father_n o_o most_o perfect_a fraternity_n o_o true_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o honest_o now_o be_v deny_v but_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v other_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o passion_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o upright_o mind_v other_o than_o of_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o silvius_n sit_v in_o that_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o than_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o that_o contagious_a chair_n and_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o speech_n of_o a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n 2._o bulla_n quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ut_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitution_n johan._n 5._o stella_fw-la in_o pio_n 2._o whither_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o have_v impose_v a_o ten_o on_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o even_o upon_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n perhaps_o because_o he_o arrogate_a too_o much_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n for_o say_v stella_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a majesty_n he_o fear_v neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n neither_o people_n nor_o tyrant_n but_o if_o they_o see_v any_o offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n his_o desire_n he_o persecute_v they_o so_o long_o both_o by_o war_n and_o by_o censure_n till_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v recover_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n become_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o borsio_fw-la d'este_fw-fr because_o he_o favour_v sigismond_n malatesta_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n against_o ferdinand_n he_o persecute_v with_o terrible_a execration_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o that_o he_o have_v chastise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la he_o depose_v also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n judge_v ill_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o depose_v likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o benevent_v for_o attempt_v new_a matter_n against_o his_o will_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v benevent_v to_o the_o frenchman_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o town_n of_o campania_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v history_n conceal_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o ferdinand_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o anthony_n picolhuomini_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o dowry_n be_v the_o earldom_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celano_n whereby_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o right_n of_o our_o france_n monstrelet_n add_v 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o ferdinand_n have_v give_v pius_n a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o gold_n partly_o to_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o crime_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o ambition_n can_v not_o better_o be_v know_v than_o in_o his_o 396_o epistle_n where_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o mahomet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o succour_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o faction_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o rend_v christendom_n which_o he_o vex_v with_o continual_a war_n presume_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o empire_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o gift_n and_o that_o so_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n to_o charlemagne_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o extraordinary_a pomp_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n very_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a superstition_n which_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a height_n antoninus_n campanus_n bishop_n of_o arrezzo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n say_v he_o celebrate_v at_o viterbium_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o unaccustomed_a bravery_n the_o city_n be_v under_o foot_n spread_v with_o scarlet_a over_o head_n cover_v with_o linen_n in_o which_o star_n of_o gold_n shine_v as_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o see_v the_o sky_n between_o flower_n strew_v a_o inch_n thick_a
he_o above_o all_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o some_o prince_n either_o for_o to_o raise_v a_o schism_n or_o procure_v a_o council_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o principal_o stick_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o present_o again_o renew_v the_o torture_n at_o length_n paul_n be_v weary_a that_o he_o can_v wring_v out_o nothing_o with_o all_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n command_v christopher_n de_fw-fr verona_n his_o physician_n to_o tell_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o they_o shall_v straight_o be_v deliver_v who_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o be_v a_o a_o man_n of_o a_o free_a spirit_n plain_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o this_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v argue_v of_o lightness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o soon_o to_o let_v go_v as_o innocent_a they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v and_o torture_v with_o so_o great_a tumult_n some_o time_n therefore_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n rash_o and_o without_o cause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o himself_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o all_o other_o accusation_n fail_v he_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n that_o they_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o for_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o ancient_a accademie_n and_o condemn_v the_o new_a he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o either_o in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o any_o more_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accademie_n so_o that_o if_o laelius_n de_fw-fr valla_n a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o a_o advocate_n in_o the_o consistory_n have_v not_o take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n they_o have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n at_o length_n weary_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o ever_o watch_v over_o their_o step_n so_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v free_a till_o after_o his_o death_n death_n which_o take_v he_o by_o a_o apoplexy_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o twenty_o five_o year_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1475_o fill_v his_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o excessive_a gain_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o devil_n strangle_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o venery_n and_o platina_n note_v pencerus_n gaspar_n pencerus_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o contemn_v so_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n that_o he_o call_v the_o student_n thereof_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o suffer_v their_o son_n be_v any_o long_o at_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o write_v and_o read_v 2._o chronic._n genebr_n part_n 2._o therefore_o genebrard_n call_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n fear_v without_o doubt_n that_o if_o learning_n once_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o abuse_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o thus_o much_o abundant_o suffice_v to_o make_v know_v both_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o knowledge_n moreover_o all_o office_n general_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o wont_v to_o bestow_v bishopricke_n save_o only_a on_o they_o that_o possess_v other_o office_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o which_o they_o may_v come_v by_o money_n to_o give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o this_o be_v he_o that_o extend_v the_o bull_n of_o case_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v constitut_n bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la constitut_n reserve_v to_o himself_o thereby_o so_o much_o the_o large_a pretence_n of_o draw_v money_n to_o himself_o from_o all_o part_n the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o buy_v at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o most_o exquisite_a precious_a stone_n he_o can_v get_v for_o to_o enrich_v the_o papal_a mitre_n and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o admire_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o bravery_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o sometime_o retain_v stranger_n in_o the_o city_n omit_v the_o custom_n of_o show_v the_o sudarium_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o more_o people_n at_o once_o moreover_o he_o command_v by_o public_a decree_n under_o a_o penalty_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v scarlet_a cap_n but_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o give_v they_o cloth_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v the_o horse_n and_o mule_n when_o they_o ride_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o that_o whore_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o platina_n of_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o say_v gheretzem_n platina_n in_o hadriano_n primo_fw-la in_fw-la vetustioribus_fw-la editionibus_fw-la vide_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la prodijt_fw-la coloniae_fw-la ann._n 1479._o typis_fw-la johannis_n de_fw-fr colonia_n &_o johannis_n martien_n de_fw-fr gheretzem_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o these_o effeminate_a delicacy_n have_v buy_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n precious_a stone_n from_o all_o part_n and_o almost_o empty_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a he_o seem_v some_o phrygian_a cybele_n with_o turret_n on_o his_o head_n rather_o than_o a_o mitre_n hence_o i_o think_v come_v through_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o very_a fat_a body_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o apoplexy_n whereof_o he_o so_o sudden_o dye_v which_o he_o have_v note_v also_o before_o to_o have_v happen_v to_o leo_n augustus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n copronymus_n but_o all_o this_o have_v onuphrius_n raze_v out_o which_o in_o the_o old_a edition_n be_v read_v at_o large_a the_o like_a thing_n we_o read_v also_o in_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commentary_n and_o here_o platina_n end_v his_o history_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epigram_n of_o he_o make_v by_o john_n pannonius_n bishop_n and_o poet_n of_o those_o time_n pontificis_fw-la pauli_n testes_fw-la ne_fw-la roma_fw-la requiras_fw-la filia_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la sit_v docet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la pope_n paule_n a_o male_a rome_n need_v no_o further_a trial_n he_o get_v a_o daughter_n make_v it_o past_a denial_n and_o indeed_o stephen_n orichovius_n bishop_n of_o russia_n tell_v we_o when_o she_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o daughter_n he_o often_o detest_a single_a life_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o see_v without_o shame_n she_o who_o he_o may_v have_v lawful_o beget_v but_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o accuse_v he_o both_o of_o magic_n and_o sodomy_n which_o i_o here_o willing_o omit_v opposition_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v overthrow_v his_o first_o and_o best_a writing_n be_v the_o first_o that_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n against_o the_o decree_n both_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o have_v be_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n both_o determine_v and_o publish_v but_o notwithstanding_o his_o retractation_n he_o be_v not_o present_o believe_v contrariwise_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n colonia_n prague_n cracovia_n oxford_n and_o other_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o christendom_n constant_o retain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o as_o bellarmine_n witness_v they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o thousand_o father_n among_o who_o at_o constance_n be_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n at_o basil_n also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o retraction_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o university_n and_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o which_o speak_v public_o of_o nicholas_n panormitan_n and_o lewis_n pontanus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v account_v the_o two_o star_n of_o the_o world_n retract_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o bulla_n retract_v or_o the_o two_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o approve_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o do_n of_o eugenius_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o which_o either_o will_v
prince_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o palatine_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v to_o this_o agreement_n 49._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 49._o that_o adolph_n shall_v possess_v till_o his_o death_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v and_o that_o diether_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o shall_v succeed_v adolfe_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v decease_v which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o overthrow_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o pius_n say_v will_v be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v france_n better_o content_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o than_o germany_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o for_o that_o pius_n to_o gratify_v ferdinand_n bastard_n of_o alphonsus_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o move_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obedience_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n warn_v thou_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o god_n the_o same_o do_v nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_a and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o these_o word_n but_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o he_o and_o earnest_o declare_v unto_o he_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o want_n whereof_o will_v most_o certain_o bring_v four_o principal_a inconvenience_n first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n ecclesiastical_a second_o the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o a_o empty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o money_n four_o the_o ruin_n and_o total_a desclation_n of_o church_n all_o which_o they_o at_o large_a lay_v open_a unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n this_o their_o admonition_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o john_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n comprehend_v in_o 89_o article_n in_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pithou_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n peruse_v there_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n canon_n of_o counsel_n decree_n of_o the_o father_n ordinance_n of_o pope_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n especial_o of_o we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o whit_n depend_v and_o never_o have_v depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o charlemaigne_n lewis_n the_o meek_a philip_n augustus_n s._n lewis_n charles_n the_o wise_a and_o other_o who_o have_v ever_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v canonical_a election_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v otherwise_o be_v by_o mere_a usurpation_n then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pillage_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o france_n alone_o do_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o of_o gold_n of_o which_o they_o set_v down_o example_n draw_v a_o roll_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n for_o what_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o one_o only_a diocese_n in_o one_o year_n the_o expectative_a grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n six_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o move_v epistolis_fw-la jacob._n cardin._n papiensis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la that_o as_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n write_v to_o king_n lewis_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o refusal_n he_o cry_v out_o guerra_fw-mi usque_fw-la ad_fw-la capillos_fw-la but_o know_v well_o that_o this_o king_n be_v diverse_o entangle_v with_o many_o affair_n and_o have_v find_v out_o his_o easy_a disposition_n &_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o can_v wary_o observe_v he_o that_o thus_o have_v constantine_n the_o great_a the_o two_o theodosius_n charlemaigne_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n get_v themselves_o a_o immortal_a name_n and_o a_o never-fading_a glory_n to_o wit_n by_o abolish_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o what_o can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o unworthy_a but_o principal_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o humour_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n do_n and_o will_v be_v absolute_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o please_v he_o there_o take_v hold_v 1461._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 387._o data_fw-la romae_fw-la 26._o octob_n 1461._o and_o tickle_v he_o in_o that_o we_o commend_v say_v he_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n of_o many_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sure_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o do_v govern_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v decree_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deliberation_n whether_o those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o which_o thou_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o good_a king_n who_o good_a man_n love_n and_o evil_a do_v fear_n etc._n etc._n betimes_o make_v know_v thy_o wisdom_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n unwilling_a because_o long_o in_o deliberate_v and_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o university_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o we_o and_o make_v thou_o their_o mediator_n know_v without_o doubt_n if_o the_o matter_n once_o have_v come_v to_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v sure_o have_v have_v again_o the_o repulse_n and_o he_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v exile_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n favour_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o will_v often_o say_v with_o thyself_o o_o if_o i_o one_o day_n sit_v on_o my_o father_n throne_n i_o will_v do_v many_o acceptable_a service_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v he_o conclude_v of_o this_o now_o show_v thy_o slefe_v grateful_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n see_v he_o have_v make_v thou_o his_o son_n king_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o so_o great_a benefit_n do_v this_o again_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v our_o ambassador_n to_o do_v and_o that_o do_v which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v address_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o succour_v of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o abrogat_fw-la this_o law_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o he_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o vow_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o then_o lewis_n resolve_v to_o disannul_v it_o under_o colour_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n although_o he_o conceal_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o benefit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o time_n and_o be_v now_o harden_v and_o have_v take_v firm_a foot_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o so_o eagre_o pursue_v this_o business_n anon_o after_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n to_o francis_n spinola_n william_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la say_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o abbey_n in_o france_n famous_a for_o wealth_n and_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n old_a and_o decrepit_a who_o see_v himself_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v far_o thence_o request_v that_o the_o abbay_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o commenda_fw-la the_o abbay_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o france_n have_v no_o ill_a in_o
it_o for_o which_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o good_a work_n but_o for_o covetousness_n in_o come_v therefore_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la i_o fear_v holy_a father_n say_v he_o that_o very_o short_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o all_o the_o abbaye_v in_o france_n will_v be_v in_o commenda_fw-la so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o any_o remain_v that_o have_v a_o abbot_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o ordain_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o commenda_n that_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o rise_v against_o we_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v our_o unprofitable_a ministry_n will_v attempt_v some_o great_a matter_n against_o thy_o seat_n the_o pope_n approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o add_v that_o from_o the_o popedom_n of_o calixtus_n till_o that_o day_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o monastery_n give_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o epitaph_n among_o his_o triumph_n be_v observe_v this_o exploit_n 2_o platina_n in_o pio_n 2_o pragmaticam_fw-la in_o gallia_n abrogavit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherefore_o pius_n be_v dead_a who_o in_o four_o year_n space_n have_v teach_v france_n sufficient_o what_o great_a damage_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o complaint_n for_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v redouble_v whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o it_o do_v and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o in_o eighty_o six_o article_n under_o this_o title_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n be_v the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n consonant_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a ordinance_n abovesayd_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v dolphin_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o college_n ecclesiastical_a and_o scholastical_a and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ambassador_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a council_n at_o length_n he_o receive_v those_o decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n which_o common_o we_o call_v pragmatical_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o this_o sanction_n therefore_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n sit_v precedent_n for_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o law_n make_v in_o france_n before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o kingdom_n better_o prosper_v and_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n guienne_n and_o normandy_n can_v witness_v what_o terror_n it_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o be_v expulse_v and_o cast_v out_o 17._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o sanction_n dure_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o now_o since_o have_v cease_v these_o four_o year_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n of_o excellent_a probitie_n and_o gravity_n have_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o molestation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o which_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v have_v in_o reputation_n for_o miracle_n as_o michael_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o these_o canon_n decree_n and_o constitution_n innumerable_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v which_o seem_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o kind_n those_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o admonition_n afore_o mention_v but_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v either_o with_o continual_a war_n or_o with_o suspicion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n yet_o say_v monstrelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1467_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n chronologiques_n monstrelet_n es_a chronologiques_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o chastellet_n of_o paris_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v m._n john_n balue_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o palace_n royal_a at_o paris_n to_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o in_o court_n where_o he_o find_v m._n john_n the_o saint_n romain_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_a who_o very_o stout_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n whereat_o balue_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v balue_n threaten_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o and_o will_v displace_v he_o from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o threat_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o his_o office_n from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o lose_v it_o than_o he_o will_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o balue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n for_o have_v undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o after_o that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n himself_o and_o appeal_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v they_o also_o go_v to_o the_o chastelet_n where_o they_o request_v that_o their_o opposition_n may_v be_v enregister_v there_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o monstrelet_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n balua_n be_v bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o little_a after_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v one_o m._n john_n loire_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o nivers_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o official_a of_o besanson_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a and_o of_o m._n peter_n chartres_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o churchman_n compel_v unto_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n power_n set_v into_o their_o temporalty_n that_o also_o the_o say_a loire_n and_o official_a shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o bull_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o all_o place_n some_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tyranny_n pour_v forth_o their_o sigh_n even_o before_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n in_o italy_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o entitle_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n true_o mild_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o sometime_o not_o without_o a_o sting_n if_o say_v he_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n protonotary_n and_o other_o prelate_n penitentiaries_n subdeane_n auditor_n clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n acolythes_n or_o under_o minister_n chamberlain_n advocate_n proctor_n and_o other_o appoint_v in_o diverse_a degree_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v sure_o weep_v with_o jeremie_n 4._o lament_n 4._o oh_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a the_o most_o fine_a gold_n be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n that_o be_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n in_o the_o corner_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o gregory_n expound_v it_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n and_o white_a
the_o reader_n may_v judge_v worthy_a the_o read_n wherein_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o maintain_v we_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v learn_v by_o vexation_n and_o conflict_n to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o also_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n provence_n dauphinie_n valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o other_o place_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n who_o footstep_n we_o have_v follow_v &_o clear_o trace_v out_o for_o the_o space_n now_o of_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n these_o be_v accuse_v to_o our_o good_a king_n lewis_n the_o twelf_n by_o some_o cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o most_o enormous_a vice_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o thereupon_o they_o incite_v the_o king_n their_o cause_n unheard_a without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n to_o exterminat_fw-la they_o as_o sorcerer_n incestuous_a and_o heretic_n but_o they_o be_v advertise_v of_o this_o send_v from_o among_o they_o their_o deputy_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o their_o innocence_n and_o the_o prelate_n convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o calumny_n be_v instant_a upon_o the_o king_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o king_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v he_o francorum_fw-la caroli_n molinaeus_n de_fw-fr monarch_n francorum_fw-la upon_o the_o declaration_n therefore_o of_o the_o say_a deputy_n he_o send_v into_o the_o place_n namely_o of_o merindol_n and_o cabrieres_n m._n adam_n fumee_n his_o master_n of_o request_n and_o one_o doctor_n parui_fw-la a_o jacobine_n friar_n his_o confessor_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v both_o into_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n who_o relate_v in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o they_o make_v plain_a out_o of_o their_o act_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o saboth_n day_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v no_o show_n of_o wickedness_n or_o fornication_n to_o be_v perceive_v only_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o image_n into_o their_o church_n nor_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v understand_v the_o king_n do_v swear_v that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o their_o innocence_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n seisselius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o turin_n yield_v of_o they_o albeit_o he_o write_v against_o their_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o all_o place_n such_o as_o for_o this_o profession_n constant_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o in_o england_n thomas_n of_o bongay_n n._n of_o eccles_n john_n frith_n william_n tindall_n man_n great_o commend_v both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o book_n which_o express_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v we_o even_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o as_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ring_v through_o all_o europe_n conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o progression_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v 17.5_o 2._o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 17.5_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o do_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o secret_a and_o indirect_a passage_n by_o fraud_n and_o wicked_a mean_n till_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n unto_o she_o cover_v her_o countenance_n and_o take_v from_o her_o all_o shame_n until_o her_o pride_n ascend_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n describe_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n work_v and_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n add_v also_o that_o god_n do_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a delusion_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n not_o obey_v those_o admonition_n and_o opposition_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v iterate_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o a_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o one_o accord_n agree_v thereto_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v she_o yea_o rather_o say_v he_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v the_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o endeavour_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n and_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o wander_v from_o his_o providence_n yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o his_o king_n as_o that_o of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o pharisy_n to_o redound_v to_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recapitulate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a counsel_n whereof_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 23._o act._n 2._o v._n 23._o he_o have_v you_o take_v that_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o but_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinat_fw-la counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o exaltation_n against_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v wonderful_a or_o strange_a to_o any_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o obstacle_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v oppose_v against_o he_o he_o make_v his_o own_o way_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o that_o height_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n by_o that_o self_n same_o power_n which_o remove_v all_o impediment_n shall_v with_o the_o like_a facility_n end_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o time_n now_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o progression_n or_o proceed_n and_o that_o by_o the_o degree_n observe_v in_o history_n or_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o instrument_n common_a to_o we_o both_o or_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o especial_o the_o writing_n of_o monk_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o apply_v their_o ministry_n to_o this_o mystery_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o write_v for_o many_o age_n together_o but_o only_o they_o the_o opposition_n also_o we_o have_v point_a at_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o either_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o from_o elsewhere_o who_o set_v themselves_o either_o against_o the_o oppressor_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n force_v and_o carry_v away_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o stream_n or_o by_o the_o forcible_a endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v and_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v reserve_v
the_o cause_n to_o delay_v and_o prolong_v it_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o and_o to_o interdict_v his_o realm_n richardo_n mat._n paris_n in_o richardo_n if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o agree_v matthew_n paris_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a history_n say_v he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o nothing_o fear_v his_o sentence_n as_o be_v uphold_v with_o no_o equity_n he_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o punish_v by_o sentence_n any_o king_n especial_o of_o france_n if_o the_o say_a king_n be_v dispose_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o ill_a deserve_n untamed_a people_n and_o rebellious_a to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anagne_n his_o legate_n have_v smell_v the_o starling_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o who_o odour_n be_v attract_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o become_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n moreover_o the_o earl_n richard_n do_v hardly_o contain_v himself_o and_o as_o hardly_o can_v the_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n but_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v he_o have_v furious_o assault_v the_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n retire_v and_o hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n verba_fw-la continuit_fw-la ampullosa_fw-la stay_v his_o swell_a word_n both_o these_o king_n hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n arrive_v within_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n where_o meet_v he_o octavian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n send_v from_o clement_n the_o three_o to_o who_o as_o roger_n hovenden_n say_v he_o speak_v many_o reproachful_a word_n blame_v the_o simony_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n they_o have_v take_v 700_o mark_n posteriore_fw-la rogerus_fw-la hovenden_n in_o annalium_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la and_o 1500_o for_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n and_o beside_o a_o great_a sum_n for_o not_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n accuse_v by_o his_o clergy_n but_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o he_o arrive_v at_o messine_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n go_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v joachim_n abbot_n of_o courace_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertiens_n a_o man_n in_o that_o age_n very_o famous_a and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o he_o request_v to_o expound_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o receive_v much_o content_n posteriore_fw-la apud_fw-la rogerum_fw-la de_fw-fr hovenden_n annal._n parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la especial_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o seven_o king_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o man_n be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v set_v on_o high_a in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o this_o antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reply_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o dan_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o joachim_n persist_v in_o his_o exposition_n add_v that_o the_o seven_o diadem_n signify_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o antichrist_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o solitary_a rock_n and_o desert_a place_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o antichrist_n all_o this_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n pamiers_n and_o dauch_n who_o be_v there_o present_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n speak_v upon_o jeremie_n there_o be_v another_o fig_n tree_n who_o through_o the_o malediction_n of_o his_o prevarication_n be_v now_o wither_a the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o little_a bark_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o leaf_n be_v temporal_a thing_n whereof_o they_o make_v breech_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a conversation_n wherewith_o they_o excuse_v the_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o life_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n now_o baronius_n touch_v this_o history_n 12._o boron_n a_o 1190_o art_n 2._o lom_o 12._o but_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n for_o disclose_v the_o principal_a clause_n which_o express_o decipher_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n king_n richard_n returning_z from_o palestina_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n pass_v through_o his_o country_n who_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixth_o who_o will_v not_o release_v he_o without_o a_o great_a ransom_n queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n think_v that_o pope_n celestine_n be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o this_o shameful_a act_n because_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v yet_o between_o he_o and_o henry_n write_v three_o letter_n unto_o he_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n the_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o former_a be_v more_o sharp_a and_o in_o more_o express_a term_n as_o follow_v deliver_v unto_o i_o say_v she_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n my_o son_n 144.145.146_o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 144.145.146_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n if_o thou_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o give_v liberty_n to_o my_o son_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n may_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n oh_o and_o alas_o that_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n shall_v become_v mercenary_a that_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n yea_o a_o choose_a bell-wether_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n hardly_o true_o will_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n for_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o dain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v one_o word_n and_o now_o three_o time_n we_o have_v be_v promise_v legate_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o may_v think_v they_o rather_o ligati_fw-la than_o legati_fw-la bind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v than_o appoint_v to_o come_v if_o my_o son_n be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o have_v come_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n and_o the_o public_a profit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v plentiful_a reward_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o set_v free_a a_o captive_a king_n to_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n safety_n to_o the_o religious_a and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o one_o but_o now_o they_o fail_v at_o a_o pinch_n the_o wolf_n hold_v his_o prey_n and_o the_o dog_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o bark_v be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o castle_n of_o radolphus_n with_o so_o much_o protestation_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n what_o can_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o by_o a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o mock_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o long_o since_o king_n achab_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o benhadab_n but_o their_o mutual_a love_n have_v a_o dismal_a event_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o infidel_n king_n and_o god_n prosper_v the_o battle_n of_o judas_n john_n simion_n brother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o their_o embassage_n they_o make_v a_o contract_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n they_o lose_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o their_o mercenary_a familiarity_n be_v turn_v into_o sob_n and_o bitter_a sigh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o hely_n their_o priest_n minister_a in_o silo_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v from_o israel_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o the_o time_n present_a because_o god_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o silo_n his_o own_o tabernacle_n where_o himself_o dwell_v among_o man_n deliver_v their_o power_n into_o captivity_n and_o their_o beauty_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o